Suchergebnisse

WE RECOMMEND THESE FIRMS. The Pleased Customer is not a stranger in our estab-lishment— he's right at home, you'll see him when you call. We have the materials to please fastidious men. J. D. LIPPY, lXEercr!h.B.jn.t Tailor, 29 Chambersburg Street, GETTYSBURG, PA. CITY HOTEL, Main Street, - Gettysburg, Pa. Free Bus to an from all trains. Thirty seconds' walk from either depot. Dinner with drive over field with four or more, $1.35. Rates, $1.50 to $2.00 per Day. John E. Hughes, Prop. L. M. ALLEMAN, Manufacturers' Agent and Jobber of Hardware, Oils, Paints and Queensware, CETTYSBURC, PA. The only Jobbing House in Adams County. EMS. l BARBEHEHN. THE EACLE HOTEL Corner Main and Washington Sts. Cream of Roses For Chapped Hands, Face, Lips, and Rough Skin. Removes Tan and Sunburn. Gentlemen should use it after shaving. It cures razor pimples. Price, 25 cents. For sale at CODORI'S DRUG STORE. (J. B. ^tzmiller, Dealer in Hats, Caps, Boots and Douglas Shoes, GETTYSBURG, PA. WEIKERT & CHOUSE, Butchers, Everything in this line we handle. GIVE US A TRIAL. Baltimore Street, - Gettysburg. eOME AND SEE one of the larg-est, best lighted and equipped Modern PMograpbic Studios in Pennsylvania, which will be oc-cupied about April 1st. Nos. 20 and 22 Chambersburg St. On opposite side of street from old stand. y.hfi'1-h WE RECOMMEND THESE FIRMS. Harvard University. Lawrence Scientific School. The Lawrence Scientific School, which is under the same Faculty as Harvard College and the Graduate School, offers professional courses leading to the degree of S. B. in Civil, Mechanical and Electrical Engineering ; Mining and Metal-lurgy ; Architecture ; Landscape Architecture; Chemistry; Geology; Biology ; Anatomy ; Physiology and Hygiene (as preparation for medical schools); Science for Teachers ; and a course in General Science. Graduates of colleges ma}' be admitted to advanced standing without examination. For infor-mation concerning courses of study, expenses and plans of admissian, address J. L. LOVE, Secretary, 16 University Hall, Cambridge, Mass. N. S. SHALER. Dean. R. A. WONDERS Corner Cigar Parlors. A full line of Cigars, Tobacco, Pipes, etc. Scott's Corner, opp. Eagle Hotel GETTYSBURG, PA. Pool Parlors in Connection. CENTRAL HOTEL fl. E. LONG- Prop. MODERN IMPROVEMENTS. Baltimore Street, Gettysburg, Pa. Two doors from Court House. Steam Heat, Electric light and Call Bells al through the House. Closets and Bath Room on every floor. Sefton & h lemming's Livery is connected with this Hotel Good Teams and Competent Guides for the Battlefield. Charges moderate. Satisfaction guaranteed. RATES, $1.50 PER DAY. £ Printing and Binding 4* THE MT. HOLLY STATIONERY AND PRINTING CO. does all classes of Printing and Binding, and can furnish you any Book, Bill Head, Letter Head, Envelope, Card, Blank, or any-thing pertaining to their business in just as good style and at less cost than you can obtain same else-where. They are located among the mountains but their work is metropolitan. You can be convinced of this if you give them the opportunity. Mt. Holly Stationery and Printing Co., Mt. Holly Springs, Pa. FAVOR THOSE WHO FAVOR US. J. A. TAWNEY Is ready to furnish Clubs and Boarding Houses with . Bread, Rolls, Etc., At short notice and reason-able rates. ■Washington & Middle Sts. Gettysburg. W. F. CODORI ^ Dealer in Beef, Poi k, Lamb, Veal and Sausage. Special rates to clubs. York St., GETTYSBURG, PA. Stetson and Douglas SHOES For a full line of samples of all the latest Styles In Stetson and Douglas Shoes call to see C. B. COOK Room 24 East All goods delivered within three days How to Attract and Hold an Audience "PVERY teacher, every clergyman, every ■L' lawyer, every man or woman or youth who is likely ever to have occasion in commit-tee, or in public, to enlist the interest of one c:r more hearers, and convince them every pc r-son who ever has to, or is likely to have to 41 speak " to one or more listeners will find i :i our new book a clear, concise, complete hand-book which will enable him to succeed I PRICE—$1.00 Postpaid—CLOTH HINDS & NOBLE, Publishers 4-5-6-12-13=14 Cooper Institute, N. Y. City Schoolbooks of allpublishers at one store 50 YEARS' ERIENCE TRADE MARKS DESIGNS COPYRIGHTS &C. Anvone sending a sketrh mid description may quickly ascertain our opinion free whether an invention is probably patentable. Communica-tions strictly confidential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest agency for securing patents. Patents taken through Muim & Co. receive special notice* without charge, in the Scientific American. A handsomely illustrated weeklv. T,nrgest dilation of any scientific .-Journal. Terms. . year; four months, $L Sold by all newsdealers. MUNN & Co.361Broadwa^ New York Branch Office. 626 F St., Washington, D. C. Lnrpost cjr- GO TO. HARRY B. SEFTON'S §arber (Shop For a good shave or hair cut. Barbers' supplies a specialty. Razor Strops, Soaps, Brushes, Creams, Combs, Mugs and Coke Dandruff cure. No. 38 Baltimore St. GETTYSBURG. You will find a full line of Pure Drugs and Fine Stationery at the People's Drug Store Prescriptions a specialty. PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS. Low Prices J. E. W1BLE PRINTING HOUSE 42 Carlisle St., Gettysburg, Pa. BARBEHENN M LITTLE, LTD. AMOS ECKERT Latest Styles in HATS, SHOES AND GENT'S FURNISHING .Our specialty. WALK-OVER SHOE AMOS ECKERT Prices always right The Lutheran publi^ing jfouge. No. 1424 Arch Street PHILADELPHIA, PA. Acknowledged Headquarters for anything and everything in the way of Books for Churches, Col-leges, Families and Schools, and literature for Sunday Schools. PLEASE REMEMBER That by sending your orders to us you help build up and devel-op one of the church institutions with pecuniary advantage to yourself. Address H. S. BONER, Supt., . THE GETTYSBURG JJEEGURY The Literary Journal of Gettysburg College VOL. XL GETTYSBURG, PA., JUNE, 1902 No. 4 CONTENTS GENERAL READING : ITS USE AND ABUSE . . . no EDWARD C. RUBY, '02. THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY ON THE ROMAN LAW 114 WILLIAM M. ROBENOLT, '02. THE SUB-CONSCIOUS SELF 119 FRED. A. HIGHTMAN, '02. A ROMANCE OF THE REBELLION . . . . ' . 126 STANLEY G. FOWLER, '04. . NATURE IN EMERSON'S POETRY 132 . J. F. NEWMAN, '02. EDITORIALS 138 Adieu, 1902—The Spectrum—The End of Work. EXCHANGES . . 140 BOOK REVIEW . 142 I IO THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. GENERAL READING: ITS ABUSE VS. ITS PROPER USE. EDWARD C. RUBY. (First Prize Gies Contest.) . 1 ^kjEVER in the history of the' world were good books so ■* ^ plentiful and so cheap as they are at the present time. If in the time of Solomon, when the printing press was not yet in - • existence, there was reason for saying that of the making of books there is no end, what would he say concerning the vast amount of reading matter produced to-day ? Every year there are about twenty-five thousand books published Every town of any considerable size issues one or more newspapers. Maga-zines can be counted by the hundreds. It is utterly impossible to read all that is offered to us. Even the wise saying, "Read everything of something and something of everything," must be followed within the limitations of reason. Every course of reading which our friends may prescribe for us is somewhat like an encyclopedia; it usually takes in every-thing. Now, any person who thinks that he can take in every-thing in the scope of his general reading will be likely to be "taken in" himself. The mass of accumulated knowledge as it now exists is so great that it is scarcely possible for the well educated to get even a cursory view of it. To know something of everything is, day by day, becoming a more difficult task; but to know almost everything about something is more nearly within everybody's reach. There are individuals who are so imprudent, not to say reck-less, in their reading as to peruse all the new books that time allows them to examine. Let us for a moment follow the career of one of these persons. He buys a morning paper. He is not looking for the price of stocks, nor at the religious column, nor at the proceedings of his country's Congress, nor on the editorial page. No, he sees none of these till he has read the publisher's notices. He knows, by reputation, all the publishers in the land. With some of them he is personally acquainted, as well as with a few authors. He knows the history of the THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. I I 1 most important journals as well as of the magazines that have arisen in his day To say that he is insane enough to buy all the new publications, would be injustice; but not, therefore, does he fail to read them. Fortunately for his taste, he has the friendship of a neighboring editor, whose desk is always bur-dened with the latest productions. In this sanctum our busy reader spends his happiest hours. Ask his judgment upon a late romance, and he can tell you to which one of the author's previous works it bears the closest resemblance, its marks of improvement or retrogression in our literature, and in what respect it is most worthy of attention. But notice that he never says of any new book that it is perfectly useless, for that would be a confession of lost time and labor. In conversation, he makes frequent use of foreign phrases and is always rambling and superficial. He values his author friends highest, but they are not the most attentive to his caprice and convenience. Only once has he played the author, having collected some of his critical notices into a volume which received from the public the contempt of silence. He is now growing infirm, less by age than excitement. His life draws to a close; and with the last new romance in his attenuated hands, he grows bewildered, then sinks into the sleep of death. There he lies, the victim of a strange intoxication. Faithful friends convey him to his last resting place. Deep on the slab that covers him let these words ' be traced—"Gifted with a noble mind, it was ill-directed by des-ultory and shallow reading. His death was induced by the vain attempt to keep pace with the current literature. Traveler, let this life be a warning to you." This man was a professional reader of new books. I do not mean to say, however, that there are so many liter-ary cormorants to the extent that this man was; but the name is legion of those persons of every class, age, profession and trade, who make the same effort to know something of every product of the press. They sew and knit; they work in the factory; they plow the fields; they measure the muslin; they plead in the Courts; they sit in the legislative chamber; they are too often found in the pulpit. Single out these persons of I 12 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. your acquaintance and look at them. By no means are they the most profitable company. You will learn less during a day in their society than in the half hour of twilight spent with the next door shoemaker who sits upon his step and moralizes upon man and his duty to God. Reading should never be aimless or superficial; but always with some good purpose in view. Much of a professional man's reading is, of necessity, along the lines prescribed by his pro-fession; but even he, to be eminently successful in life, must give some time to what we call desultory reading. He should engage in this kind of reading, however, with no other purpose in view than to amuse himself. The mind can not be "keyed up" to the highest pitch all the time. It needs rest and relax-ation. An amusing anecdote or story is as necessary as sleep, and may be far more salutary than a dose of medicine. Still the chief motive in reading should not be amusement or recrea-tion. Nor should it, indeed, be merely the acquirement of knowledge. It is very desirable that a man should be well informed and able to give an intelligent opinion on matters of vital importance to himself and others. Yet he should be something more than a walking encyclopedia. The chief purpose of reading should be the development of a pure and noble character. It should touch all the springs of life and take hold of every fibre of our being. Character is one of the greatest things in the world, and good reading is as essential to its growth as sunlight is to the development of plants. Culture is not to be despised, and refinement of taste is not to be depreciated, but both must be attended by the awakening of man's nobler aspirations and broader sympathies, in order to justify the time given to reading. Our reading should make us dissatisfied with our present knowledge and attainments, and beget within us a worthy ambition to be and do our very best. As soon as the taste for reading is formed, that taste begins to improve, and its improvement should be sedulously culti-vated. Every man who has read a great deal will tell you that he has left far behind him the books which he admired when THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. .• I I 3 he began. What he admired at twenty is far inferior to what he admired at thirty or forty. He is constantly going up a literature ladder. It is the act of climbing which is beneficial, not the elevation attained. • A book should never be read be-cause it is bold, curious, or new; for then it may leave no ini provement in the mind. In all our reading we need such works as will educate our entire being—not merely let in the light, but draw out native gold. We want to learn lessons in our reading, trace God's hand in history, read his glory on the scroll of science. By so doing we shall become richer by our books, have a healthier religious life, and secure an increase of intellectual strength. "THE WORLD'S NEED." THE world don't need your theory, However grand or great; It needs no long diversions On "irony of fate." The world needs men who do things With zest and power and might, Who place no price on virtue, "In the contest for the right. The world needs cheerful-hearted men— That optimistic class Who meet the world's repining By bringing things to pass. The world needs men of talent, And preparation, too, Who in the fiercest conflict Can plan, and then can do. The world has many thousand needs; But foremost of the van, And chiefest of the. thousands Is, a good, industrious man. —A. E. BURCH, in Wm. Jewell Student, 114 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY ON THE ROMAN LAW. WlUIAM M. KOBBNOLT, '02. (Second Prize Cies Contest.) ^T^7"HATEVER be the religion of any nation it has a ^ " greater or less influence upon the habits, customs and rules by which its citizens are governed. The laws and re-ligion of a country are inseparably connected. That connec-tion may be indirect and have a slow, practically unnoticeable tendency towards identifying their principles and precepts, or it may at once be extremely binding, the one upon the other —either the law subordinate to the church or the church to the state, as is found in some tribes and nations of antiquity. The progress of Christianity encountered a great many ob-stacles, but, by slow persistent endeavor, wielded ah influence which has had an ameliorating tendency wherever it has been proclaimed. At its inception the Romans were rulers of the then known world, and, of course, it could not spread without pervading their territory. Its progress in Rome was slow, gaining a few converts here and there, but from the time of Paul's imprisonment in their city and his epistle to their people, it was gradually gaining more of a foothold. Amid the varied interests of the universal 'empire, with its ever changing masters and the pomp and state of the imperial palace, the business conducted with all parts of the world, and the public games with their demoralizing tendencies, Christian-ity was ever drawing some from the different ranks, even from among the slaves, and lifting them from an abyss of ignorance and superstition to a dignified plane of humane sympathies, pointing the soul to a sense of immortality. Not until the conversion of Constantine to the Christian faith, however, did it have any effect on the Roman juris-prudence. By his liberality to and sympathy with its teachings it gained converts from among the magistrates who brought their new views to bear upon the legislative enactments of the time. By creating a community of interests and sympathies THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 115 among all classes, there resulted a tendency to make uniform all the rights and privileges of these classes. It at last brought about a complete moral, social, and, in a certain sense, political revolution. Its new converts gradually working into the legis-lative bodies instituted a new order of things. Perhaps the great gateway or channel through which Chris-tianity has conducted its precepts, to be exerted on the sea of humanity at large, was the Roman law. To use this law as a factor in spreading its teachings, the influence upon it, to say the least, must have been far reaching. Its connection with the Roman law can be described best by considering its effects in three directions, viz.: upon persons, property, and crime. In order to understand its effects upon these different subjects we must have a knowledge of their status before the introduction of Christianity. In the ordinary meaning, the word "person" signified any human being irrespective of his condition. There was such a distinction made in the legal capacity of different persons, how-ever, that a legal person was one vested with a civil capacity, and in Rome many persons were deprived of this capacity to a certain degree, so that all persons were not equal in this respect. They were divided into three classes as regards civil position: libettas, whether a freeman or a slave; civitas, whether a citizen or a foreigner; and familia, whether independent of parental authority or dependent upon it. Although the later Romans did not agree with the early Greek philosophers in saying that slavery was consistent with nature, yet they accepted it as a custom handed down from their ancestors. They divided persons into three classes as re-gards freedom servi, or slaves; libertini, or freedmen; and in-genui, or freeborn persons. The servus, or slave, was not con-sidered as a person in the law. He could not contract civil marriage; he could not hold property; he could not form a legal contract; nor did he possess any legal rights as against his master. The libertini were divided into three classes ac-cording to the extent of their freedom. There was no uniform-ity in the rights and privileges secured to them. u6 THE GETTYSBUR6 MERCURY. Now with the advent of Christianity and its gradual but marked progress until the time of Justinian we see practically a new order of affairs. The word libcttas was becoming ob-solete, at least in its practical application. The common re-lations between master and slave, which had been inaugurated by the humane spirit of Christianity, tended to equalize and identify the rights of these two classes. The old idea that they were by nature slaves was fading away, and their inborn rights were now respected. Manumission was encouraged and the slave was protected from those cruelties to which, in former times, he was as much subject as an irrational creature. To unjustly treat a slave would incriminate the master as much as though he were dealing with a person of his own rank. To indulge in practices characteristics of former times would make the master culpable, and he could not escape with impunity. Manumission was not only encouraged but more simple methods were introduced, and when once free, the barriers which had made a distinction as to the extent of their freedom were removed. The libertini now shared equal rights, so that when once free all legal restraints were removed. As Justinian declared, "full citizenship was involved in the gift of liberty." The civil condition of the libertini was now made uniform. As regards the ingenui little effect was brought to bear upon them except that their attitude towards all classes and conditions of mankind was mollified and their views were liberalized. The civitas was more easily extended to foreigners. There was a tendency to bring all classes to a greater degree of uni-formity in all respects. Having seen the effects upon the legal status of the different classes, our attention is naturally turned to the domestic rela-tions. How far the paternal authority extended over the son first commands attention. This authority was designated by the term patria potestas and "involved the power of life and death on the part of the father." It seems hardly credible to us that the father could be so cruel as to kill his child, expose it or sell it into slavery, and it seems the more incredible that the law ot the land should allow it and even sanction it. Not until THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. u; Christianity introduced its elevating principles into the rules of jurisprudence was there any final action taken by magistrates to mitigate the severity on the part of the father. By inculcating a more humane idea as to the relation between parent and child such laws were enacted as protected and gave privileges to the child very similar to those of to-day. The parent was finally brought to substitute affection for atrocity. Together with this reforming tendency in the patria potestas came better legislation concerning the status of women. Her rights with respect to her children, her property and her varied interests were made nearly equal to those of men, and were equally worthy of recognition and protection by the law. Christianity had a great effect on the law regulating all the family relations, for it worked on the family as a unit of society in extending its influence. When its precepts were once in-culcated in the family they would as a result be adopted by the legislative bodies. The idea of marriage was greatly exalted and was transformed from a civil contract into a religious sacra-ment. Marriage was also to a certain extent restricted to non-relationship of the parties. With this greater sanctity added to the marriage relation came enactments by which restraints were placed upon divorce. Matrimony was considered as "the union of man and woman, constraining them to an inseparable co-habitation." Divorce was granted for a few reasons only, very similar to those of the present day. In its effect upon the laws of property Christianity came in only in an indirect manner. With the evolution which it brought about concerning persons and civil society, it also ex-erted a gradual effect upon the enactments concerning propri-etary rights, so that they came to be exercised to the best in-terests of those concerned. A new order of succession to the estate of the deceased was introduced. Legislation concerning crime was not so much affected by the introduction of Christianity. The laws with regard to crime and punishment, except those which distinguished the freedman from the slave, were moderately humane. This distinction be-tween, and the cruel nature of, the laws of the condition of the u8 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. slave as over against that of the master have been discussed above. The abhorrence which Christianity had for unlawful indul-gences caused the passage of laws for the prohibition of these indulgences and imposed penalties upon persons addicted to them. The modes of punishment were, however, made more humane. Crucifixion, for instance, was abolished. A greater amount of testimony was required to convict a person con-demned with crime. Better enactments were instituted concern-ing prisons and the treatment of their inmates. Legislation, in general, as affected by Christianity, was char-acterized by a more humane spirit and more liberal views to-wards the amelioration of man's condition. We may say that the ultimate result of Christianity upon the Roman law was to bring about; such adaptations of jurisprudence, in its varied ap-plications, as should best serve and attain moral ends. -^^-"^ SAMAR. A TRENCH dug in the sand, a sun-charred place, Outside the village whence the foe have fled; A shape in brown, blood-stained and some hours dead With unshut eyes and blue unshaven face. A type, a hero ! say you? he who lays His life down freely as the rain is shed, Whom high devotion from his home has led The stars and stripes in triumph to upraise. Such are the deaths of heroes—but do they In such unrighteous warfare loot and slay? Is not their blood more honorably spilt? Crown not his fame with undeserved praise: He hath partaken of his country's guilt And bears the crimson stain of her disgrace. —J. B. EDWARDS, in Western Md. College Monthly. THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 119 THE SUB-CONSCIOUS SELF. FRED. A. HIGHTMAN, '02. *T*HERE lies beneath the threshold of the consciousness a. self "*" not the less real because so little known and recognized: indeed it is, for that very reason, all the more potent in its action and aggressive in directing the thoughts and deeds of men. When the sphere of its influence and the potency of its action come to be more fully recognized, and its existence as one of the chief constituents of the soul's energy is admitted as a fact in the philosophy of life and the psychology of mind, another jewel will be added to the rich store of knowledge now in possession of man. The little knowledge already gained of this, the real background and foundation of the soul's energy and character, offers to man the means of escaping the evils of hereditary taint and brings him to a better understanding of his true relations with God and the world. A correct understanding of this deep background of the con-scious life will do more for humanity than any possible cure for nervousness, insanity, and other failings of the brain; it will suggest the means of elevating man to a higher plane than ever before in the field of culture and morality. That the soul is continually undergoing a change not only in the moral realm but in all its intellectual activities as well, needs no proof; but when we find that, in her composite make-up, there is a constituent over which the intellect and will cannot always exercise their power, and that the sphere of its influence extends not only through the hours of slumber but through all the activities of life, we come to recognize in it a force far too significant to be ignored. We know that consciousness is a steady stream of thoughts, feelings and volitions, ever flowing through the mind in all its varied activities, and that the content is mainly received from without. The stream flows on over the horizon and seems to disappear. But it is never wholly lost; ever and anon is it re-called by memory, or is made to serve the power of imagina-tion. 120 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. It is to this realm of consciousness, this deep into which the stream pours, that we give the name of the sub conscious or the sub-limenal. It embraces the things that are recalled by voluntary or involuntary memory and all that cannot be so re-called. Out of its deep recesses come forth the issues of life. The past life thus emerges into the present and goes far in de-ciding for character and disposition. The conscious self and the sub conscious together form a dual relationship as complete and abiding as do the emotional and intellectual. There can be no thought without feeling; neither can there be any conscious effort without being in-fluenced more or less by the impressions absorbed and recorded in the sub conscious self during the past life. It is hard for a man, who is brought up in the midst of evil and cruelty, to free himself entirely from such influence, in his daily thought and action. These impressions are lasting and telling in the form-ation of character. He can never wholly escape from the influence of his early environment. And, what is more, they enter unawares and form a body of impressions and tendencies capable at any time of being transferred over to the realm of knowledge and thought. Such impulses to action often sur-prise us, and we wonder why the son is so like his father, especially in his faults. Too often do we attribute it to heredity, when it is merely a result of close companionship; the boy may have learned it by conscious observation and imitation, but he may just as likely have "followed suit," while unconscious of ever having received such an impression from his father, prob-ably at a very early age. Then, too, hereditary tendencies must be attended with similarity in the modification of brain and nerve cells in father and son, and when no such similarity exists at birth, there must be some conditions of environment to en-sure tendencies so often ascribed to heredity. Make a change of home for the boy before the age of puberty, while his char-acter is not yet fully formed, and he will be quick to change in temperament and adapt himself to the new environment. Even a perceptible bias may be overcome, and, under the stimulus of proper conditions, aided by a true appreciation of the enor- THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 121 mity and heinousness of an evil to which he is particularly liable, he may be able to free himself entirely from its power. So unobtrusive are these forces of the sub conscious, and yet so potent in their influence over man, that his character and disposition are apt to change without his being aware of it. A student will have a close friend and may associate with him freely, but will invariably fail to see that his companion is all the time exerting a powerful influence over his soul, either re-tarding or developing the growth of his good habits. He enters his friend's room and finds him busily engaged as usual, caus ing the very atmosphere about him to seem charged with activ-ity and purpose. The visitor glances around the room only to see the same harmony of decency and order in the arrange-ment of papers and books. He may not take special note of it, for he has come on an errand and is directing his conscious energy upon the matter of conversation in hand, but at the same time there enters into his sub conscious self a correct im-pression of all about him, and with it comes an appeal to his aesthetic nature. He has been greatly benefitted thereby. If he is inclined to slothful habits, there will rise up in his breast a feeling of disgust for himself, followed perhaps by new resolu-tions. These new motives will cause him to improve his sur-roundings and arouse in him a desire to do better work. Thus will he be elevated in character and self-respect, and at the same time, the ties of friendship between him and his friend may be greatly strengthened, though he may be wholly oblivious as to whom he owes the credit of the transformation. These sub conscious influences are as potent in their power over the other faculties of mind. The condition and the power of adaptation to the work at hand will decide the competency of.the workman. In the deepest mental work—that of thought or reason—the effective work is accomplished by the will only under favorable circumstances, when there are no outside or in-trusive impressions to hinder or retard the working of the thought powers. A man put to work amid new and strange surroundings soon finds himself unable to work with his former celerity and accuracy; his mind is being disturbed, the while 122 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. endeavoring to readjust itself to the new surroundings, and the energy of the sub-conscious self, instead of assisting the intellect, now requires a portion of the soul's energy which the intellect is wont to make use of; so that if he attempt by mere force of will to recall or produce a thought, he may be wholly unable to do so. But when the mind is at home the thought will come to him with comparative ease. There are, however, conditions with which it is hardly pos-sible to become accustomed in the pursuance of intellectual activity—at least to the degree of non impressibility. A student, for instance, may be of a nervous temperament—a condition probably brought about by his early environment in the home or elsewhere, who, in the preparation of the lesson, may be annoyed continually by some low but constant sound, or by the continual intrusion of a thought caused by an un-worthy desire to make "good marks." He is endeavoring to concentrate his attention upon the study, but the sub-conscious impressions time and again thrust themselves up into the con-scious thought and claim his undivided attention, so often it may be, that they sometimes cause him to despair of success in his work. The recitation follows and even though he has had comparative success in his study he may not be able to re-cite, because of the absence of the conditions and impressions he had during the study hour, whether they were of conscious effort—as the constant thought of possible failure, or impres-sions received ^ub-consciously from the varied surroundings. An instance may be cited analogous to this in which a student had determined to make a good recitation, but was unfortunate in trying to prepare the lesson while taking a walk along a quiet path. The unusual mental effort, at a time when a part of that portion of the soul's energy generally required by the intellect was being appropriated by the senses to record within the sub-conscious self the impressions received from the new surround-ings of nature, caused him to make a complete failure in recita-tion. Such manner of study may indeed be of no benefit what-ever to the future life. The power of complete concentration of thought—the power THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 123 to use at will all or nearly all of the soul's energy at command should be one of the first lessons in the life of the student. If the youth has been fortunate in spending his early life in the country, where there is every chance of developing his power of concentration by the soothing effect of the contemplation of nature and the quiet hour of rest after a day of hard toil, he will be a fine subject for the higher education, or a promising youth to fill a position requiring the service of a skillful and trusty financier. It is a noteworthy fact that the boys of the country are the successful men in the city. Were it not for the addition of the wholesome lives which the country boys make to the city life, it would soon become lifeless and collapse. The city life, with its excitement and bustle, is not a fit school for the early development of the boy; there is too much hurry and diversity of purpose to permit a normal development of the conscious self, and too many uncertain and harmful impressions upon the sub-conscious self. It generally produces an abnormal development of the susceptibility and is apt to cause a nervous condition of the organism. When this occurs the power of con-centration is weak and the boy can no longer control his thoughts or, it may be, even his temper; neither can he tell when he will have feelings of satisfaction or discontent, for the sub-conscious self, which has grown out of proportion, is continu-ally asserting its authority and influence over the conscious self. The growing youth or young man can, by selecting and choosing his environment, modify the force of these sub-con-scious impressions, and thus change his whole life. If he is conscious of any change of feeling that he cannot account for, he would do well to look about him for the cause. There is probably near him some sound or motion which has awakened within his sub-conscious self a like impression, which in turn has revived the mood or feeling he had at the time of such impres-. sion and may even cause the suggestion of some former thought. Impressions thus received sub-consciously may have been stored away since early childhood. The reading of the funeral service at the burial of some friend, or even some peculiarity in the 124 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. attitude or personality of the pastor may be awakened for the first time after many years, bringing with it the feeling of sad-ness experienced at that time. The environment of the youth, then, and the manner of his education is of the utmost importance. If the teacher of the child is cross and inactive, even though there are opposite in-fluences at work, the impressions received of the manner and the tone of voice will be far more effective upon the life of the child than the conscious effort of the child to master the lesson. The kind word of the mother in the time of need and trouble, or the assistance of a little friend, will tell greatly in the forma-tion of its character. Why, then, should we not expect the child to be like the parent? Is it not learning only by experi-ence and observation ? And is not the very foundation of all its future intellectual activities and moral attainments being grounded and formulated by these early impressions and thoughts? In the very choice of the furniture and adornments about the house—the carpet, the color of the wall—the parent shows his or her taste and likes or dislikes, and these become as much a part of the child as are the peculiarities in its mode of expression or even in its physical structure. The little prayer at mother's knee, though at the time it may not have had much meaning to the little one, other than that of obedience to mother, will in after Irfe be to him as a guiding star through the dark clouds of fear and doubt. The humble trustful attitude of the mother and the earnestness of those tender loving words ad-dressed to the infinite Father somewhere above, will not only awaken in the little breast implicit trust and faith but will go far in molding a character and disposition of like temperament that will not easily be lost in the face of adverse conditions. The religious life almost invariably has its root in and is dependent for constancy upon these early impressions received often un-consciously and at a period of life when all must be taken as a matter of course, and be considered as conformable to the nat-ural order. Nor is it of small concern to the growing youth what kind of literature he shall read or with what class of companions he may THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 125 associate. The noble character in the good book, which is read thoughtfully and earnestly, will affect his soul and character as much as his living associates. All the time he will be pictur-ing to his mind's eye their various traits and dispositions, and these conscious efforts, whether of the imagination or not, will pre-pare his mind more surely to receive like impressions from all other sources. The mind always tends to act in the same way it has done in the past. And so, when the youth comes into contact with a friend, he will unconsciously seek out and find in him, if it be there, that same good quality or virtue the desire for which has already been implanted in his own breast. And the result will be that a living embodiment of the ideal in the book is being presented to him, which will become more and more precious as he grows older. Can we wonder then why the child is so like the parent, or why the intimate friend has influenced so profoundly the character of his fellow? K^y ON READING THE CEDIPUS OF SOPHOCLES. WE read the tale of CEdipus, the king, That lofty, frenzied soul, who shuddering fled From crime to crime, till all the sky flamed red, And glorious earth became a loathsome thing ; Then plucked he tortured eyeballs from his head, And staggered on through doom and God's deep hate, 'Mid whirling darkness of the winds of fate, Led by his daughters' love to join the dead. The tale was done, and homeward trod we late, The village street, antithesis of strife, But low the eyeless clouds with ambush rife, Their silence dumb and dread maintained, And in our hushed and sobered spirits reigned The old night-shrouded mysteries of life. —Williams Lit. 126 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. A ROMANCE OF THE REBELLION. STANLEY G. FOWLER, '04. ^\NE Spring morning, in my Sophomore year at Pennsyl- ^-, vania College, Gettysburg, my fancy drifted to scenes of war, and, being at leisure, I began an aimless stroll over the field, whose victory saved our Union. Unconsciously, though probably led by the grandeur of the scene, I slowly made my way to a wooded elevation—Culp's Hill—whereon our boys were stationed in '63, and where un-ceasingly, for one whole day, the Rebels sought to dislodge them. I had reached the summit and while debating mentally whether or no I would mount the government observatory built there, my eye caught the form of an elderly gentleman, seated upon a huge boulder half-way down the rear of the hill. Immediately my plan was laid, for, driven by natural im-pulses that ever make man crave for society, I determined to join him. I knew a number of New York veterans to be out on the field this morning, and surmising this man to be of that band I slowly approached him, for rudeness seldom gains its point; still, were my surmise correct, I had fully intended drawing from him some tales of the deeds, brought vividly to mind on one's view-ing again the scenes of their enactment. The old man had heard me approaching and now looked up calmly and with a good-natured smile addressed me. "Good morning, my boy, out strolling too?" "Yes, sir," I replied, and remembering my purpose added, "'tis ever a pleasure to me to wander over a field so dear to us all." "Ah!" said he quickly, "it almost repays one to hear young America talk that way," (He was a veteran and here was my opportunity) Quickly following up my advantage, I ventured, "Were you stationed here during that "second day?" The old man smiled—-as though discovered—and answered, "Yes, my boy; at one time during that day I wasn't far from this very spot." THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 127 I looked about me. To be here during "that day !" Imme-diately I recalled how we had studied of the noble charges the Rebels made all through "that day," and as I thought, it flashed upon me that here, this very line, was where our boys lay and so gallantly held the hill. Yes I was correct, for to both right and left stretched a line of regimentel monuments, plainly mark-ing the position ; but even better proof met my earnest gaze, for I awoke to the fact as I looked, that the very boulder we sat upon was the center of a trench, a low, now thickly grown wall of earth that stretched to the right and left, clear 'round the base of the hill. But for one to sit there and look down, down fifty feet or more, over the wildest, rockiest, roughest hillside that even a fertile imagination could conceive of; down over an area, well nigh impassable with trees, rocks and undergrowth, and to think then of the charges and repulses made, why Culp's Hill at once assumed a new beauty to me. I looked at the man, half doubting that ever human being could come out from such a hell as this; to calmly view it now with not so much as a look of wonder. The rock upon which we were seated had split from a main and larger body and lay directly in line with the low earthern wall; for say five feet on the sides of it were spaces. Low stone walls joined the rock to the earthern works on either side, and thus the protection stretched unbroken, save in height. Directly in front of our boulder, on an angle not quite as steep as the hillside, stretched the moss-covered face of the enormous main body (from which our resting place had split), forming a perfect plaza fully fifty feet square, clear up to the breastworks; and, over this vast boulder's lower ledge, up upon its smooth face, charged the Rebels, for history records their once reaching the trench. The spot we occupied was—could a decision be given—the wildest spot on the line. Turning, I saw the monument, some distance in our rear, to be the I22d N. Y. I now knew the old man's regiment, but was not carrying out my purpose. 128 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. "It must have taken true courage for a man ever to reach this line, and none but Americans could ever have held the po-sition," I remarked. "Yes," he said, "they were brave boys to reach us. It was hard to shoot them down when they did get here. Hard for more reasons than one." "But how did you ever get out of this place uninjured?" I persisted. "Well, my boy, I didn't exactly. Down in that opening there"—and he pointed to the crack between the main boulder and the one upon which we sat—"down in there I lost pretty nearly all the life I had with me at the time." I looked at the fissure he designated, an aperture about four feet across, extending the one dimension of the rock and filled out with earth and underbrush 'till it was no deeper than about three feet. I now had visions of hearing a miracle. How could a man fall wounded there and ever be found ? I became desperate in my anxiety to hear, and arising, I bluntly exclaimed, "Sir, will you kindly tell me of that day?" Patiently, but eagerly, I awaited the result of this advance. The old man's face gradually lost its look of surprise, and over blankness there crept a genial expression of new-born friend-ship. "Well," said he, "sit down, my boy, and I'll tell you of scenes now dulled by forty years." "To begin with, memory takes me back to Savannah, Ga., where lay, nestled in her spacious campus, my old Alma Mater." "It may seem strange that one from America's metropolis could wander so far to a college, but I was ever eager to forsake, for growing years at any rate, that thought destroying din of city life." "My class of '61 had reached its Senior year. For three whole years had I reveled in Southern romance and nature. Far from my native State my erstwhile fancy had all but turned to love for a clime that, three years before, was strange to me." THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 129 "During my course, I had indeed made friends, as only col-lege associations can create, and, above all, by far the brightest spot in the memory of those days was the friendship, yes love, that had unconsciously possessed me, for one of Georgia's maids, a girl whose acquaintance I'd made at my first Fraternity dance. "From the day of my coming it was looked upon as strange, for even then was brewing that strife so soon upon us. "There were four in the class from my State, and dimly I could notice national pride struggling against the brotherly friendship my classmates held for us. At every visit made at the home of this maid, I could clearly see the feeling, while not strong enough in her to conquer her love, still full strong enough in her parents to curtail my stay. But I was not alone in the struggle for this maid's affections. A native Georgian, a dark-haired, handsome youth, a classmate of mine had, long 'ere my arrival, in vain sought her hand, and now, as I slowly but clearly gained the preference, his rivalry grew intense. "But to hasten on, one evening, as a score of us sat about the grate fire in my study, rather heatedly discussing secession, news reached us of Lincoln's election. Our discussion came to an abrupt end. Mightily were the passions of patriotism and friendship at strife within us, and slowly and in silence we separated. "When all had gone, realizing that were I a man, my stay in G. must cease, as my place was in the ranks of the Union, I hastily gathered some few valuables and stealthily leaving the dormitory, made my way to the home of my sweetheart. There, at the gate, I met her weeping She too had heard the news that must forever shatter fond dreams. "I can't tell of that parting".—here the old man's frame trembled, tears came to his eyes, but with an effort he sup-pressed all, and, looking up, continued: "Enough to say that our lives were pledged to promises of future bliss. "We parted as secretly as we had met, and continuing away, I so fixed my clothing, etc., as to present the appearance of a 130 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. rustic. Thus disguised I made my way to the wharf and as a stowaway reached New York. "At the first call I enlisted, together with my brother, in the regiment commanded by my father, the 122nd New York. Home ties were not a straw for we were blessed with a mother whose patriotism excelled our own, and whose farewell instilled that courage such as only can win a struggle. "Well, our regiment saw considerable active service from the war's very outbreak, and on the second day of this grand fight, had this stone wall to hold. "Opposed to us was the flower of the Southern army, and the regiment sent to take this position of our stronghold was the Seventh Georgia, raised and recruited from the ranks of my old college. "You have often heard this war typified as the 'strife of brothers,' and so it was. Here I was to shoot down the boys I had learned almost to love, but duty was plain before me and mine was the righteous cause. "Well, they charged us twice, and twice were they sent back. During the second charge they had almost reached us; some had scaled the ledge of that great rock right in front here and were face to face with us. In desperation, leaping upon this low stone wall, I stood almost touching my old Georgia rival, who led his men. I didn't have the heart to fire, but he did, and I dropped here in this opening between the rocks. "There I lay unnoticed, while my life slowly ebbed. Dark-ness was now upon us, and as I lay there fast reviewing scenes of old, I felt a hand upon my throat. " 'Well, here you are, eh, haven't moved a bit,' sneered a voice close to my face. 'I reckoned to have finished you an hour ago. Roy, it comes hard for one to fall by the hand of a friend, but you know that Mary waits for one of us to return. I intend to be that one!' And as he spoke the hand tightened upon my throat. I merely groaned; that's all I could do, when, as though from heaven, a figure fell across my body. Then the hand left my throat. That is all I remembered that THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 131 night. When I awoke I lay in the hospital tent swathed in bandages. "Slowly I recovered and soon was out. It was my own brother in search of me, who had saved me, but my Georgia 'friend' had escaped back to his ranks. "This was my last fight. After the war, seeking betterment to my broken health, I journeyed South. There, once more fond memory prompting, the old flame burned, and journeying on to my old college town, quietly I sought fulfilment of that hastily made promise. "I found Mary, but alas, no longer free. My rival, thinking full well my end had come, returning brought such as fact, and I, poor, foolish man, was beaten. "That's all, my boy, I can't mention this rivals's name, for he's now prominent in the politics of the Union he once op-posed. Often we meet in open debate, for I represented my State in the same assemblage. 'Tis there only that my re-venge, if any, is granted, but God knows he won a prize far beyond my power to gain. "Alone I have lived since, and you are the first and probably the last to hear this, one incident of an awful strife, a remembrance of this low stone wall." The old man drew out his watch and observing that it was high time to be moving, he arose to go. Not wanting to pre-sume, for I saw him to be deeply affected by a story, the romance of his life, I, insisting, thanked him sincerely, and he left me alone, absorbed in a new-born thought. HABAKKUK. Silence and night—black night: A striving all in vain to reach the light, A rugged watch tower lifts its massive height. Darkness and clouds—despair: And on the lonely watch tower wrestling there, A strong man waits an answer to his prayer. Starlight and peace—deep peace : Upon the tower the awful conflicts cease; The kneeling man through faith has found release. —E. A. P., in The Lesbian Herald. I 32 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. NATURE IN EMERSON'S POETRY.* (Honorable Mention Graeff Prize Essay). J. F. NEWMAN, '02. KALPH W. EMERSON, born in Boston, May 25, 1803, was the son of a minister. His mother, Ruth Haskins, a lady of great dignity, sweetness and piety, although left a widow with five small children, managed to give four of them academic education. After the completion of his course at Harvard Ralph aided in the support of the family by teach-ing for some years, and finally decided to enter the ministry, graduating from Harvard Divinity School in 1826. His ministerial career, however, has little bearing on our sub-ject. Glancing briefly at his early boyhood, when his mind was in its formative state, we find that he frequently visited at the home of the Rev. Dr. Ripley, the "Old Manse," at Concord. In the fields and woods along the Concord River he came into close touch with Nature, and formed the foundation and back-ground of many of his literary productions. Doubtless we may attribute to these visits much of that intense love of Na-ture, which, when disappointment and distress entered his life, caused him instinctively to turn to her, "Who will be all things to all men," for consolation; and probably to the same cause may be attributed his right to be styled a true nature poet. The greatest requisite of any poet is ability to appreciate correctly the two great sources from which his materials must come—man and the external universe. Only a person who is deeply in love with Nature can with propriety sing as Emerson does in "The Park." "Enchanters! Enchantresses! Your gold makes you seem wise ; The morning mist within your grounds More proudly rolls, more softly lies." * Facts relative to Emerson's life are from Edw. W. Emerson's sketch of his life. THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 133 "Yet spake you purple mountain, Yet said you ancient wood, That Night or Day, that Love or Crime, Leads all souls to the Good." Or, from his delightful description, how beautiful must a snow storm have seemed to him. "Announced by all the trumpets of the sky Arrives the snow, and, driving o'er the fields Seems nowhere to alight; the whited air Hides hills and woods, the river, and the heaven, And veils the farmhouse at the garden's end—" ****** "Out from an unseen quarry evermore Furnished with tile, the fierce artificer Curves his white bastions with projected roof Round every windward stake, or tree, or door." Surely it may truthfully be said that Emerson lived close to Nature's heart and was an appreciative observer of all her manifold phenomena. With equal truth it might also be said that he had genuine pity for those who cannot receive pleasure from Nature for he must have held such in mind when he wrote: "The brook sings on, but sings in vain Wanting an echo in my brain." That his productions may be true nature poetry, the poet must not only be appreciative of Nature, but must also possess the happy facility of describing her vividly and tenderly. As we read these lines from "My Garden"— "In my plot no tulips blow— Snow-loving pines and oaks instead And rank the savage maples grow From Spring's faint flush to Autumn's red." "My garden is a forest ledge Which older forests bound; The banks slope down to the blue lake-edge Then plunge to depths profound''— ! a delightful picture, which shows the delicate and loving touch I 36 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. of a master-spirit, rises in fancy and we see our poet sit in his forest-garden, enjoying its sweet odors and gazing meditatingly to the blue lake beyond. It is almost impossible to select representative descriptions from such poems as "The Adirondacks," "Musketaquid," "Sea-shore" and "May Day," each of which seems to be a portrayal of a different portion of Nature's marvels. "The Adirondacks," is a description of a journey in the mountains, of such vividness that the reader and not the author appears to be the actual participant. How beautiful and realistic is the following homely quotation: "Ten scholars, wonted to lie warm and soft In well-hung chambers daintily bestowed, Lie here in hemlock boughs, like Sacs and Sioux, And greet unanimous the joyful change." ******** "Our foaming ale we drank from hunters' pans, Ale, and a sup of wine. Our steward gave Venison and trout, potatoes, beans, wheat-bread ; All ate like abbots, and, if any missed Their wonted convenance, cheerily hid the loss With hunters' appetite and peals of mirth." Musketaquid deals primarily with the farm in the New England valley. The rural description, however, is illustrated with happy word pictures which make this poem one of Emer-son's sweetest, as: "Sparrows far off, and nearer April's bird, Blue-coated—flying from tree to tree, Courageous sing a delicate overture To lead the tardy concert of the year. Onward and nearer rides the sun of May; And wide around, the marriage of the plants Is sweetly solemnized. There flows amain The surge of Summer's beauty; dell and crag, Hollow and lake, hillside and pine arcade, Are touched with genius." Frequently persons intensely fond of woodland beauty receive little pleasure from the ocean; but Emerson appears to have THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 135 had equal adoration for each portion of Nature's handiwork and could sing of the ocean's beauty as sweetly as of his own dear walks and retreats. The following extract is from Seashore: "Behold the sea, The opaline, the plentiful and strong, Yet beautiful as is a rose in June, Fresh as a trickling rainbow of July." May-day is a brightly colored picture of the awakening of slumbering Nature. The dormant faces are represented as springing into life when "Coy Spring, With sudden passion languishing, Teaching barren moors to smile, Painting pictures mile on mile, Holds a cup with cowslips wreaths, Whence a smokeless incense breathes." Does he describe Nature? He does more. He transfers living Nature from the external world to his pages without losing the scent of the flowers, the flutter of birds' wings or the tone of the waterfalls. She was real to him and he has given her to us in her reality. But the living universe was more to Emerson than an enter-tainer of the imagination. She was a teacher of noble truths. A boy he discovered her mysteries; later in life he carried his problems to her for solution. It was with a certainty of his correctness, determined by experience, that he wrote "Chide me not, laborious band, For the idle flowers I bought; Every aster in my hand Goes home loaded with a thought." "There was never mystery But 'tis figured in the flowers; Was never secret history But birds tell it in the bowers." —(The Apology). In his philosophical quest Emerson represents "The Sphinx" as advising him as follows: 136 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. ' 'So take thy quest through nature, It through thousand natures ply : Ask on, thou clothed eternity ; Time is the false reply." "Through a thousand voices Spoke the universal dame; Who telleth one of my meanings, Is master of all I am." However obscure and unsatisfactory his conclusions may have been, we know positively that he believed in some power back of Nature, controlling both her and him. When asked "whence is the Rhodora," he wrote Rhodora ! if the sages ask thee why This charm is wasted on the earth and sky, Tell them, dear, that if eyes were made for seeing, Then beauty is its own excuse for being ; Why wert thou there, O rival of the rose ! I never thought to ask, I never knew ; But, in my simple ignorance, suppose The self-same Power that brought me there brought you. Emerson's life, we must think, sorrow and his disagreement on ably a not very happy one. Yet ings in fact—there is no trace of piest spirit everywhere exhibited that his loved mistress (Nature) His poem. "Good-bye," seems to thought with its varying shadows of religious questions, was prob-in his poetry—in all his writ-bitterness, but only the hap- May we not, therefore, say lent contentment to his life? be impregnated with this one "And when I am stretched beneath the pines, Where the evening stars so holy shine, I laugh at the love and the pride of man, At the sophist schools and the learned clan ; For what are they all, in their high conceit, When man in the bush with God may meet?" Perhaps the most beautiful feature of our poet's work is the fact that he deals lovingly with every item of Nature's creation, overlooking nothing; and yet it is not in single detail that he THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 137 admires her, but as a connected whole. "Each and all," from which we have chosen some leaves, shows this best. "I thought the sparrow's note from heaven, Singing at dawn on the cedar bough ; I brought him home, in his nest, at even ; He sings the song, but it cheers not now, For I did not bring home the river and sky— He sang to my ear—they sang'to my eye." Milton says that poetry must possess three qualities' if its author would deserve to b$ designated poet—must be simple, sensuous, passionate. Measured by this standard, we believe Emerson deserves the title. His poetry, as a rule, is simple; in some the theme is difficult; but by careful application any person can understand him, and having found the real flavor, will follow it passionately. Enough has already been said to show that it is sensuous. His own passion for Nature is transferred to his pages that we may enjoy her as he did. It was the consciousness of having given something to the world that caused Emerson to enjoy his poetry and send it to us with this mission: "Go speed the stars of thought On to their shining goals— The sower scatters broad his seeds, The wheat thou strew'st be souls." VOICES IN THE QUAD. Happy days have slowly dwindled And we're parting lads, at last; College scenes and college mem'ries Are but dreamings of the past Still our hearts are closely clinging And our thoughts are ever winging To the voices that are singing. Ah ! the voices in the quad. Songs we love and songs we cherish Of the days that never perish, Sing the voices in the quad. -DAN DEVLIN, '02, in the Georgetown College Journal THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY Entered at the Postofflce at Gettysburg' as second-class matter Vol. XI GETTYSBURG, PA., JUNE, 1902 No. 4 Editor-in-chief Assistant Editors Exchange Editor H. S. LEWARS, '03 Miss MARY WILSON, '04 SAM. P. WEAVER, '04 LYMAN A. GUSS, '04 Business Manager E. CARL MUMFORD, '03 Advisory Board PROF. J. A. HIMES, LITT.D. Asst. Business Manager PROF. G. D. STAHLEY, M.D. FRED. MASTERS, '04 PROF. J. W. RICHARD, D.D. Published each month, from October to June inclusive, by the joint literary societies of Pennsylvania (Gettysburg) College. Subscription price, one dollar a year in advance; single copies 15 cents. Notice to discontinue sending the MERCURY to any address must be accompanied by all arrearages. Students, Professors and Alumni are cordially invited to contribute. All subscriptions and business matter should be addressed to the Busi-ness Manager. Articles for publication should be addressed to the Editor. Address THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY, GETTYSBURG, PA. EDITORIALS. The Commencement season is at hand. ADIEU, 1902. ~, " . . , . , r . 1 he benior in his cap and gown is a familiar sight. Examinations are over, a few more finishing touches on the oration and all will be done. This is a season both of joy and sadness. Joy because of the happy years gone by. Sad because they will never be reciprocated; sad at the thought to leave one's alma mater and beloved classmates. Friendships ships and acquaintances have been formed, which shall be lasting. There is a peculiar relation existing between classmates. All have one end in view, and that makes work enjoyable; we should be thankful that it is so. All the unpleasant things, all the hard asks will be forgotten, the memory will not take note of them, THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 139 they are so small and it will have so many happy experiences to recall. "When the act of reflection takes place in the mind, when we look at ourselves in the light of thought, we discover that our life is embosomed in beauty." You look back over from now and they seem pleasant. Years after you will think of them as the happiest period in life. It's a good thing* for men to work shoulder to shoulder, and one of the happy recol-lections shall be of united labors in some college department. Much of the four years' work has been enjoyable; some tasks, too. have been distasteful, but they will be forgotten. Emerson has rightly said, "Behind us, as we go, all things as-sume pleasing forms as clouds do far off." He said that when he was well on in years and knew life, "The soul will know neither deformity or pain," and we should rejoice. The older you grow the more precious will these years seem. Such must be your thoughts, O, Seniors, as you bid us adieu. The alumni and friends of the college will no doubt be glad to know that the Spectrum for this year is in circulation. It is a different publication from any other in the college, and is expository in character. Rob-ert Burns once expressed a heartfelt wish, "O, wad some power the giftie gie us To see oursel's as others see us." When he said that he had no idea that it would ever be ful-filled. He did not know of the Spectrum. If a man wants to see himself from the standpoint of his fellow let him seek that knowl-edge in this publication. The Editor is by no means respon-sible for your bad feelings; he is merely a student of public opinion, and publishes what he sees and hears. It has truth for its foundation, and the members of the staff have a scien-tific mania for fact. Self-knowledge and progress is its aim. Its very existence was caused by a wish such as Burns'. But the managers determined to do what Scotland's Shakes-peare could not or did not, and the Spectrum came forth a new 140 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. creation. Every succeeding class has followed this example and has believed that "It {Spectrum) wad frae monie a blunder free us and foolish notions." It has reached its aim. But, too, it chronicles deeds of bravery and does not waste all its time trying to pull the mote out of its brother's eye. Nineteen three believes in self-knowl-edge, and has carefully arranged all matters pertaining to the institution in their true light. There is no knowledge without light, so get a Spectrum and see. THE END OF WORK. There is a faithful saying—"The end crowns the work," which has been held precious by the laborer since time immemorial. True—but when there is a limit to it, the coronation comes whether you have worked or not. But, oh, what a coronation! The end of our year's work is here, but the kind of end depends on the work during the year. Why this end should be the special delight of so many is hard to understand. Work is surely not such a drudge that we are glad to leave it. Work is a pleasure—it is healthy. The end of one task should only incite to greater conquest. There is no end of work. The man who is looking towards He who looks towards the end The ability to work to-morrow is according to your ability to work to-day. No man has ever become strong or great who has not worked patiently and in-defatigably. The great are the hardest workers and the hum-blest servants. Men are strong because they have worked. Idleness is weakness. Do you wish to know the true man ? See him at work. Then you can measure his power, then you have an insight into his real nature. The fisherman at the shore is made a teacher of men, Elisha at the plow is made the prophet, Saul, the persecutor, is made Paul the Apostle. There is no room for the idle man, only the laborer is promoted. Work is power. There is German saying, ''Arbeit iiber-wiindet alles" Labor only is the key to success. If happiness the end is himself an idler, will never do much work THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 141 is the great good to man he will find it only in work. And, having found his work, let him concentrate his energy and do it and not seek the end. EXCHANGES. A number of our exchanges are somewhat late in making their appearance this month. Most of those that have arrived, however, show an improvement over last month's issue, es-pecially in their exchange columns. Some, nevertheless, fail to recognize the real purpose of this department, and fill the space with general notes of the college world. This evidently is not the purpose of the exchange column, and several editors could greatly improve their journals by giving this department a thorough remodeling. We are very sorry that no exchange column appeared in last month's issue. For it the exchange editor has no apology to offer. The exchanges were reviewed and written up as usual, but, owing to a seemingly unavoidable circumstance, were cast into the printer's waste-basket. We hope, however, that this will not occur again. We are glad to add the Theilensian to our exchange list. The article "The Decline in Candidates for the Ministry" is very good. The exchange column, however, could be greatly improved by using it for the review and criticism of their ex-changes. THE HEART'S LONGING. There's a warm, warm wind comes from the South, With a promise and a song, A song that wells from a rose-lipped mouth In cadence full and strong. It whispers, whispers through the day To the hearts of longing men, That the time is coming down the way When the woods turn green again. —R. B., Free Lance. 142 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. Tlie Juniata Echo for May contains an excellent article on "Juniata—Tradition and Spirit." Among other things the writer says: "College spirit is that undefinable, but none the less real fact of enthusiastic devotion, which unconsciously takes hold of the ideal student in course of his growth into and with an institution, and causes him to rejoice over every mark of its superiority." For the High School exchanges of last month we have nothing but praise. Each editor seems to have made a special effort to send out a good paper. Among these the K. H. 5 Myth is the best. The essay "Character is Power" is very fine. It also contains some splendid cuts. The others most worthy of mention are The Argus, The X Ray and The Delphic News. The first issue of the Phoenix for May is not very well bal-anced. Most of the space is taken up with athletic and local news, much to the detriment of the literary department, which does not contain an article worthy of perusal. The May number of the Forum was one of the best ex-changes received during month. It contains an excellent ar-ticle on "The Study of Philosophy-" The editorial on the "Grind" and college sport is very well written. We agree that they are not true college men. Among the other exchanges the best are the Lesbian Herald, The Buff and Blue, The Amulet, The Midland and The Ursinus College Journal. The lamps I light along life's way May throw their rays on meagre space ; The flowers I scatter day by day May brighten but a little space. Yet, if I light to a higher goal One who the upward path would gain, Or cheer some sorrowing, starving soul, I cannot count my labor vain. —E. C. D., The Midland. THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 143 BOOK REVIEW. An American at Oxford, By JOHN CORBIN. Boston: Hough-ton, Mifflin & Co., #1.50. In the educational world there is no more widely discussed subject to-day than Oxford University, its methods and life. For many years Americans were not attracted to Oxford and Oxford gave no inducements to Americans. Most graduate students went to Germany. The Oxford scholarships provided for Americans by the will of the late Cecil Rhodes have drawn special attention to this historic school. Strange to say, as Mr. Corbin mentions in his preface, his book, "An American at Oxford," went into press on the day of the publication of Mr. Rhodes' will. The book is therefore specially interesting. We have heard enough of Ox ford from the English, but to get an account of the University from an American, who judges it from an American standpoint, is wholesome. Ask an Englishman why Oxford has the best system of in-struction and he'll do anything but answer your question. Mr. Corbin's book, however, treats of Oxford in all its phazes and in a manner very charming. The social life of the University is first discussed, which is quite different from other universities of Europe, and the author does not fail to call attention to the contrast. The part of the book that will interest college men is Oxford Out of Doors. The author gives detailed accounts of Track and Field Athletics and at the end, of course, contrasts Ameri-can and English sportsmanship. The English student engages in sport of some kind, which the author thinks is very salutary. Alas, in some of our American Universities time is barely given for exercise ! True to Oxford spirit one part of the book is de-voted to the History of the University. The Problems of the American University are ably discussed. The author is not derogatory of other universities in his con-trast between them and Oxford, and has made the book both interesting and instructive. 144 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. As/c you r bookseller to showyou th ese books. Published by Hinds £r» AIobley New York. Songs of All the Colleges - $1.50 Songs of the Eastern Colleges - - 1.26 Songs of the Western Colleges - - 1.25 New Songs for Glee Clubs - .60 3 Minute Declamations for College Men 1.00 8 Minute IteadingB for College Girls - 1.00 New Pieces for Prize Speaking - - 1.26 Proa and Cons (Complete Debates) - 1.60 Commencament Parts,( Orations, Essays, etc) 1.60 Established 1867 by Allen Walton. Allen K. Walton, Pres. and Treas. Robt. J. Walton, Superintendent. HomiDelsfown "pown Stone Oompanjj, QUARRYMEN and Manufacturers of BUILDING STONE, SAWED FLAGGING, and TILE, WALTOPILLE, " PENNA. Contractors for all kinds of Cut Stone Work. Telegraph and Kxpress Address, BROWNSTONE, PA. Parties visiting Quarries will leave c;>rs ;>' I'rowri^tone Station, on the P & R. R.R. RIDER A0ENTS WANTED $9 fo"$!5 $7 to $11 one in each town to ride and exhibit a sample 1902 model bicycle of our manufacture. YOU CAM MAKE $10 TO $SOA IVEEKhesidea having a wheel to rideforyourself. S882 Models &S2S 1900 and 1901 ModelsS BOO SeomieS Hand Wheels i taken In trade by our Chicago retail stores, aU { makes and models, good as new We ship any bicycle OH APPROVAL to any-one without a cent deposit in advance and allow You take absolutely no risk in ordering from us, as you do not need to pay a cent if the bicycle does not suit you. S(J* UfdT EtPIV a wheel until you have written for our y mm Dill FACTORY PRICES & FREE TRIAL OFFER. Tires, equipment, sundries and sporting goods of all kinds, at half regular prices, in our big free sundry catalogue. Con-tains a world of useful information. Write for it. WE WAMT& reliable person in each town to distribute catalogues for us in exchange for a bicycle. Write today for free catalogue and our special offer. J. L. MilS CYCLE GO., Chicago, III. 10 BAYS FREE TRIAL. PATRONIZE OUR ADVEKTIZERS. T- # Manufacturers of high grade yyp|| [|J Fraternity Emblems i3 ' Fraternity Jewelry I^j \ Go. Fraternity Novelties Fraternity Stationery Fraternity Invitations 140-144 Woodward Avenue, Fraternity Announcements DETROIT, MICH. Fraternity Programs Send for Catalogue and Price List. Special Designs on Application CAPITOL CITY CAFE, Corner Fourth and Market Streets, HARRISBURG, PA. First-class Rooms Furnished. Special Rates to Private Parties. Open Day and Night. European Plan. Lunch of all Kinds to Order at the Restaurant. ALDINGER'S CAPITOL CITY CAFE. POPULAR PRICES. Partridge's Athletic Goods. For Base Ball, Basket Ball, Tennis, Hockey, Track and Gymnasium use. Managers should write at once for Catalogues and confidential quo-tations We manufacture Sweaters, Jerseys, Tights, Caps, Pennants, etc. Illustrated Catalogues Free. ROBERT LENKER, Agent, Gettysburg College. Horace Partridge & Co., 84 FRANKLIN ST., - BOSTON, MASS COLLEGE EMBLEMS Engraver, Designer and Manufacturing Jeweler, 19 S. NINTH ST., - PHILADELPHIA. SPECIAI/TIES : Masonic Marks, Society Badges, College Buttons, Pins, Scarf Pins, Stick Pins and Athletic Prizes. All goods ordered through A. N. BEAN. EMIL ZOTHE PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTIZERS. ,TE GETTYSBURG, PA. Merville E. Zinn, Proprietor. G, The Leading Hotel. Rates $2.00 per day. Cuisine and Service First-Class. Long &. Holtzworth Livery Attached. VM/ Wve ^©tu^yt ©otoV6< a/vi/d uv©a"U/©6< wv * ouvtvve6- uwtt vdwaAv uo^i. o-uA-Ulill fll. Seligman, Taiio*. 5 Chambersbupg St., Gettysburg, Pa. HELP THOSE WHO HELP US. r, THE BOLTON Market Square, HARRISBURG, PA. Rates $2.00 per day ar.d up. Special Rates for Commercial Men. Large and convenient Sample Rooms. Passenger and Baggage Elevator. Electric Cars to and from Depot. Electric Light and Steam Heat. Rooms En-suite or Single with Bath. /. H. & M. S. BUTTMRWORTH, Props. SPALDING'S TRADEMARK on Athletic Goods is the guarantee of quality. Don't be deceived by "just as good" that some dealers offer you. Spalding's supplies are made better and last longer—and the price cheaper, when you consider the wear and tear they will stand Spalding's goods are made to last with the toughest kind of use. A. G. SPALDING & BROS. INCORPORATED NEW YORK CHICAGO DENVER J. I. MUMPER. 41 Baltimore St., Gettysburg, Pa. The improvements to our Studio have proven a perfect success and we are now better prepared than ever to give you satisfactory work. THESE FIRMS ARE O. K. PATRONIZE THEM. E. H. FORREST m Beef, Veal, Pork, Lamb. Special rates to Clubs. 4» 185CM902 4» Our Name has stood as a guarantee of Quality for over half a Century JEWELtEH AND SIIiVE^SJVIITH 214 and 216 Market St., - . Harrisburg, Pa Latest Designs Prices Reasonable Chas. S. Mumper. ^^ FURNITRUE Picture Frames of all sorts Repair work done promptly t&~l will also buy or exchange any second-hand furniture. 4 Chambersburg St., - - - GETTYSBURG, PA. For a nice sweet loaf of Bread call on bJ. RAMER Baker of Bread, and. Fancy Cakes GETTYSBURG, FJOL

Transcript of an oral history interview with Philip R. Marsilius, conducted by Sarah Yahm on 20 May 2015 as part of the Norwich Voices oral history project of the Sullivan Museum and History Center. Philip Marsilius was a member of the Norwich University Class of 1943. The bulk of his interview focuses on his military service in World War II as well as his continuing relationship with Norwich University as a student, alumnus, and trustee. ; Philip Marsilius, NU '43, Oral History Interview May 20, 2015 Sullivan Museum and History Center Interviewed by Sarah Yahm SY: So let's start out with, where were you born? And when you were a kid, what did you want to be when you grew up? PM: Well, I was born in Woodstock, Illinois in 1921. My father was running a company there. And my family consisted of a brother four years older, and a sister two years older. The sister and I were born in Woodstock. My father had been in World War I, and an ordinance making French 75 guns. And after that, was hired by this Woodstock typewriter company, which is older than the old typewriters, who was owned by the Sears family. And they made in addition, calculators and typewriters. And so I grew up there for two years. And then my father took an opportunity in Bridgeport to run a machine tool company, hence we moved here and lived in the north end of Bridgeport. Grew up there, went to public schools. Went to Harding High school, and from Harding, then to Norwich. SY: And did your father talk about his experiences in World War I? PM: Yes. He was a Norwegian immigrant. Came over from Southern Norway when he was 14, and learned his English in Boston at the YMCA. And then was hired by a company that made shoe machinery -- big, big company. And then they recommended he go to MIT, and he went and graduated as a mechanical engineer. And went immediately into the Army, and came out as a captain. And he was in machine tools all his life. He came here, and through the younger years -- then -- and when I was at Norwich, my folks moved to Trumbull, built a house there. And I spent a little time there, but we were accelerated in our senior year at Norwich. We went out early because they wanted us in the service. And we couldn't go to summer camp in our junior year, which was the standard routine. We were horse cavalry in those days. And we would take a trip through the back roads of Vermont up to Burlington area to the fort. And they had too many trainees at that time, so they ended up saying, we can't take you. You're gonna have to go to OCS. After four years at Norwich, we still had to go to OCS. SY: So, were you mad? PM: No, because we got out early. We got out end of February. SY: And I've heard stories of everybody on campus marching down and enlisting, was that what happened? Or? PM: Well, everybody -- a lot of them left early and joined -- volunteered for the Air Force. And some went to Canada to get in the Canadian Air Force when, like, might not be able to go in the US. And then a lot who had not finished Norwich, left and enlisted. SY: So were you eager to sort of get overseas? Were you eager to kind of get into the war? PM: Very much so. Would've left early after December 7th when Pearl Harbor hit. We went -- several of us went and volunteered. They said, you're not 21, you can't go without parental approval. And my folks said, finish your college, and then you can -- you're on your own. SY: So there was no part of you that was sort of frightened to go? PM: No. I was anxious to go. SY: And why? What was your -- why -- PM: Because I'd had good military background. The war was a devastating war. And in my mind, if we didn't stop what was going on and prevail, life would not be the same -- not be. So it just made sense to go in, and I volunteered for armored. Went to Fort Knox, and there were three others from Norwich. They had room in that class -- 110 candidates. SY: And how -- let me rewind a little bit. How did you adjust to being at Norwich? How did you adjust to being a rook? Did you take to the military lifestyle or was it difficult for you? PM: It did -- wasn't difficult. I had more -- I had more fun as a rook. And we had to come out in our pajamas. I had bought fancy pair of pajamas because I had heard about -- so I just said -- you know, they did a lot of nonsense. Bracing and all that stuff. SY: But it didn't faze you? PM: Didn't faze me. And second year, I was president of the class, and I stayed president of the class for all three years. SY: So, you did well there? PM: And I was valedictorian in addition. SY: In addition. OK, so how was the decision made that in February -- oh, tell me what you remember about Pearl Harbor. How did you hear about Pearl Harbor? PM: Oh, it was basically on the radio, and I just finished a book -- and it's in my car right now -- returning it. A Day of Deceit. FDR, and not letting Hawaii know he knew it was -- he wanted the Japanese to attack so he could declare war. And I've been through that whole book. But we knew it right away, obviously, from the radio news. Everybody knew it pretty fast. SY: Did you have radios in your room in Norwich? PM: Not in our room, no -- not. I can't -- I don't think we had radios. Today, they have everything. SY: Today, they everything. Exactly. OK, so then February, were you all called together into the Amory and told that you were gonna go to war? How as the decision made? PM: Oh, we were -- what we were told to do was, we had -- we actually had a graduation, and then we had a week off. And then we were told to return to Rutland for induction. And they made us corporals, of all good things, when we were supposed to be second lieutenants. And then we departed by train to Massachusetts, and then they went through the induction shots and all that -- get you prepared. And then they scheduled wherever you were gonna go. Some went to Riley in Kansas. Some went to chemical warfare, some went to electrical. So it was -- but four of us, I was able to get a car, and so I had a car. And the four of us drove from Florida, Massachusetts -- I can't think of the name. But that's where we were told to meet, and went through five days of basic nonsense. KP duty and all that kind of stuff. And then we drove from there, I picked up the other officers. They weren't officers then, they were corporals. And we drove all the way to Camp Polk, Louisiana, where we were entered into -- well, back up. We were at Fort Knox for three months, and then battle training for a month in Elizabethtown, Kentucky. And then we were assigned -- the four of us from Norwich were assigned to the 11th Armored Division. That's when I got my car, and we drove from there down through Alabama over to Louisiana, and we arrived. And the next day, we were ordered to come to the commanding general's office. And low and behold, he was a Norwich grad, General Brooks, and a very decent individual. He came out as lieutenant general. And we went from -- they were ready to move the whole 11th Armored to the desert training in California. But we had to go to an interim location, temporary post in Texas -- Abilene, Texas. And at that point, we had six weeks wait until the other armored division that was in training had completed. And then we moved out there. What happened when we were out there, typical of -- they have -- each company has a normal staff of say, five officers. But when they're in training, they had maybe two extra lieutenants, so you all get involved. And then about every couple of months, they go by and say, boom, boom, boom, boom. You're out, you're going to overseas, or you're going someplace. SY: So did you take a ship? I'm sure you took a ship. Obviously, everybody took a ship. But do you remember the name of the ship you took overseas? PM: No, I don't really. What I did was the second the go-around in December, I went to my colonel and volunteered to go to be one of the select. I wasn't pulled out, but I volunteered, because I didn't think 11th Armory was gonna get over there for the fighting. So I volunteered, and that's a tough decision because then, you're on your own. You go -- you go back to the East, and you go to wherever they direct you. And then you get assigned to a fort, and you go as a replacement officer. And you have hundreds of enlisted men, you don't know anybody. SY: And you don't have a relationship with them. PM: You end up having to do duty on the ocean crossing. And I had about 50 men in the lowest deck, most every one of them sick all the way over. Four bunks high -- it was a mess, but you spend 8 hours on duty with them. But anyway, we got to England, and then we went from Liverpool, went on down to Frome, England, somewhat east of London. When the officers went and replaced officers, they enlisted them and went to another post. And then you waited for your assignment. And I with another officer, made a [forayed?] to the Rangers to volunteer to join our Rangers, knowing they needed officers. And both of us were accepted physically, but they made a stipulation, we can't change orders if the time you get back to your camp. If you have orders directing you to another unit, that's it, forget us. And that's what happened. I was already assigned to the 106th Cavalry Group, which was a recon outfit. And it turned out I was -- because I was Cavalry, I was in light tanks. So, I was in tanks the whole war and it was good. You know, and we got over to Normandy in late June. Not D-Day, but mostly, we joined first Army. Patton hadn't already -- his Army hadn't been formed. And we had an interesting time in Normandy. We were right on the east end, right where the water was -- and the channel. The tide would go out a mile, and we had to send a platoon of troops out every night to collect stragglers. People trying to -- were around. And right across -- SY: Who were the stragglers? PM: Well, people who wanted to get away from the Germans. French people. You didn't know whether it was spies or what they were. Could be anybody. And we had to collect them, and make sure that they were the -- had credentials and know who they were, so that they wouldn't cause trouble. If they were just going home to join friends or family, that was OK. But there were a lot of them. And the Germans were -- got quarter of a mile from where we were, and there was a river in between, flowing out. And we had to send patrols down the beach, and one other patrol across to make sure the Germans were there. And they -- we got fired on, and fortunately got back. But -- so we did all that kind of stuff while they were waiting for the breakthrough. And when we first arrived, we -- the first combat we had was with the 82nd Airborne. And they were cleaning up a couple of villages, good size villages. And that's where they -- we broke in with them, and then they left. And then we moved over to the coast. SY: So, I've interviewed a lot of Norwich grads who were in combat, and they -- a lot of them have very intense and vivid memories of their first experience with combat. Do you have intense and vivid memories of the first time you were under fire? PM: We were under fire every day. SY: Do you remember what it was like the first time? PM: Oh sure. SY: What was it like? PM: Where I mentioned about the beach area, at one point even though we were in tanks, we got out of the tanks and went down on foot with carbines and tommy guns to stop any infiltration by the Germans 50 yards in front of us. And dusk, day, and nighttime -- well, yeah, you do what you have to do. SY: Were you frightened? PM: I never was frightened. I was -- tried to be sensible, and you couldn't go into combat and be frightened all the time, because you had to lead 30 men, and I had five or six tanks. So if I was frightened, it'd be -- that wouldn't work. SY: Some people also talk about everything being very slow, and the colors being very bright, and things sounding different. Do you -- you don't remember that? PM: No. Guns sounded like guns, and they were noisy. And -- but recon, we were out in front of everything. We were the first contact, and we have to fight then until we developed how strong the enemy is. And then if we can't handle it, we move aside and bring the heavier stuff up -- infantry or armor, who are close by. So that -- that's -- and when it's under heavy fighting, often we as recon would be on the flank. We'd be making contact with the next American unit. SY: I read the sort of memoir you wrote, briefly. Your short memoir about your time at war. PM: I tried to stay away from the gruesome stuff. SY: Yeah, but I think it's important to sort of -- you know, to talk about it. Just sort of talk about what every day was like and what sticks with you. What sticks with you now? What -- do you think about your time at war now and throughout your life, did you? PM: Not really. No. Just another episode. Once in a while, you can't help but go back. But after the war, there were about eight officers in our unit, and we had a -- the original 106th was Illinois National Guard -- that's where they started. And they had a reunion every year, and we went to the reunions for about three years. And finally decided that it made more sense for us to get a group of the officers together, because half of the enlisted men we didn't even know. And they were having a good time, but we didn't want to invade their fun. So what happened was eight officers, a couple who were in our squadron and a couple that were in the other -- there were two squadrons. And we would meet in California, Texas, Kansas. I had them to my summer home in Maine twice, and usually wives were, are all part of it. So we had a nice good time. They're all dead now. SY: It sounds like in some ways, the most intense experience was in late September at the Foret de Parroy. Am I pronouncing that right? PM: Oh yeah, Foret de Parroy. That was a tough one. SY: Do you want to talk about that? PM: Well, I think I mentioned the minefields. SY: Yeah, but why don't -- I mean, I've read the description, but people who are going to be reading the oral history won't have. So what happened there? PM: Well, we as a recon unit, were asked to take the left side of the woods, and 79th Infantry had the rest of it. It was one muddy road and fortunately, the tanks could maneuver in the light wooded area. So we find our own. But it was dense wooded, rainy, mud, and the Germans were shooting into the trees. So the shrapnel was coming down on you from wherever. And the minefields were never laid in any rational form, you just didn't know. And I don't know if I mentioned, but I called one of my tank commanders and asked him to go to headquarters for the recon group. Because we were all -- five or six tanks were all here in a line. And he jumped off the tank and right on a mine, and dead just like that. And the same -- the next day, we called on the radio and said, well, it's a minefield we're in. We need the engineers to come down with the magnetic mine finders, and they came down. And had fire breaks, and they found a way to get in. But they get there and they tripped one of these what they called a Bouncing Betties, and the shrapnel goes out at three feet. I think a dozen of them were down. And I had to go with a knife blade on hands and knees to crawl in there, with a doctor behind me. And I did a lot of the shots while he was cutting off legs and obviously tourniquetting, and Novocain for pain, and then whatever else we could do. We saved them all, but it was -- it was a messy ordeal. Fortunately, we got -- we were able to get them on stretchers, and put them on the back of the tanks and get them out of there. So anyway, we were all alive, but not in good shape. SY: And it sounds like a bunch of your sergeants asked to be relieved, what was that? SY: Yeah, two of my National Guard guys. Well, this was toward the end of that month in the woods. And these were big stoic National Guard from Illinois, and I thought one was my sergeant major and the other was a sergeant. Surprisingly to me, they came one day and said, lieutenant, we've had it. We just can't handle it anymore. And I thought these guys would be sturdy and strong, and I was wrong. But I told them there's no -- if you're not up to it, you're -- got the shakes, you're not gonna do me any good. SY: Did they have the shakes? PM: Yeah, there was -- kind of think they just couldn't handle it anymore. SY: And had they been there a long time? PM: Well, they'd been with us all the way through to that point. SY: And had they -- PM: But they were in the National Guard for years before. So I thought, you know, these are guys that know it and have been promoted up the ranks. Ones I was not expecting to lose. But I replaced them with corporals and made them -- and they stayed with me the rest of the war. SY: And did the sergeants get sent home? Was it shell-shock? Was it -- PM: I never knew what they -- I wasn't gonna follow. They weren't shell-shocked, but they were just at the point of no return, I guess, best way of stating it. SY: I know, you know, it's much more common to talk about the difficulties of combat and the aftermath, but your generation doesn't talk about it that much. It wasn't something that you guys talked about with each other, and it doesn't sound like you really have lasting effects from that difficult time. PM: I don't think so. I would say that on all of the gatherings we had -- the eight officers, we never refought the war. We never get into that. We talked about things of our present day life, family, and just enjoyed each other's company socially. SY: OK. So then it sounds like you moved through, then around the Battle of the Bulge, what happened? PM: They -- by that time, we were -- then our whole corps had moved, the 7th Army. Seventh was the Army that came up from the South. And they had a couple of corps, and they split us off from Patton, and we moved. So 3rd and 7th ran parallel through France and most of Germany, but when the Bulge hit, they were the closest. So two of their armored divisions and the recon -- similar to our recon, they moved north and went, I guess, 40 or 50 miles. We had to fill that gap they left, and we had to spread our troops out, and that's what we did. And I was in touch -- one of the four officers that had gone to Fort Knox from Norwich with me, Hal [Solon?] was in that armored group -- recon group. And I sent him a note, and he was already -- he had lost a leg, and was already on his way home. So I got a note back when it caught up with him, what had happened. So he never got up to the Bulge, he had already gotten -- but I saw him afterwards. He was active with Norwich after the war. He did fine. SY: And then it sounds like, you know, by spring, the tide has turned, right? And you're having very different experiences, all of these sort of bizarre experiences that make for good stories, right? Like, rescuing the king of Belgium. PM: Well, that was the end. And that was a happenstance and -- because the town of Strobl was -- we were told to stop here in St. Gilgen, the town of Strobl was eight miles down on the lake. And this was a gorgeous lake, about 10-12 miles long. Across from where we were in St. Gilgen, was six-seven foot high mountains. Gorgeous scenery, and Wolfgangsee was where we were. And Wolfgang town was down here, and Strobl was here, and we were here. And these -- two of the prince in Teylingen, bicycled up to St. Gilgen on an afternoon. And we were staying in this hotel, which obviously, we took over. And they come up on the porch, and we offered them a scotch. And they, sure, that'd be nice. But our mission is we want you to come to Strobl and liberate us. We've got a lousy mayor who's a tough Nazi, and he's made it -- made life miserable in the community. So we said, well, we don't have any orders. But we said, well, maybe it doesn't matter. We'll just get four officers, and we'll take my tank, and we'll just go out it. At dark, got out of the motor pool. And since we're officers, we tell the guards what we're -- where we're going. So we did. Out we went about 10 o'clock, and about 11 or before that, we arrive. And they met us at the entrance of the town. It took us right to the mayor's office, where -- but it was really fun because one of the officers had been translating for the -- some part of the government. Translating German and French, censoring material. So he could speak better German. I could speak German, but not that well. And so Nat hopped out and told the mayor that he was a no-good son of a gun, and he was through. He was our prisoner, and we were liberating the town. But the whole town was out in their pajamas having a real celebration. And then they had a nice -- Teylingen had a lovely party for us. And I think we mentioned it -- SY: Because it was you or the Russians, right? In terms of getting liberated. PM: Well, the Russians would've gotten there if we hadn't gotten there. SY: And so the town was hoping it was the Americans not the Russians. SY: Oh, they certainly didn't want the Russians. And we did send a couple officers to meet the Russians. I don't know exactly where they did, but they did meet them and got drunk on vodka. But so I can't remember exactly how far they were from. But we then learned about Leopold the next day, and that's how that all -- SY: So then you already had done one thing without orders, and then you did the next thing without orders, right? PM: Well, we didn't take the tank the next day. We took that Von Ribbentrop's six-wheel Mercedes, the staff car. All full leather seats, a gun rack in the assistant driver. The driver was on the left side, same as our cars. Not like the English. And had a rifle rack right there for the assistant. And then you could have five seats in the back to (inaudible) [00:34:20], and beautiful. And we went to Prince Von Furstenberg's house. First thing he asked about 10:30, can I get you a drink? And we had Bloody Marys, and sat there and talked, and his mother came out. And [Gerhard?] was a real gentleman, and we did see him after the war. We went back again 30 years, and he as in Vienna then, and he came out to have a reunion with us. SY: This was the Prince of Belgium? PM: He was the Prince of Austria, the Von Furstenberg family, famous family. He had been fighting on the Russian front, and he'd come back -- by that time, he'd come back. SY: Fight with? PM: With German. He had a fight with a German Army against the Russians. SY: Right. So it's odd that you were -- PM: He was out of the army by then, and back in Vienna. But he had a summer home in Strobl, and that's how he -- I don't know whether he was injured or what, but he had the -- something happened, because he had been in the fight earlier. So -- SY: Was it strange to spend time with somebody who had been on the other side? PM: Oh no, he was in -- he wouldn't have been -- he wouldn't have been in the Army if he hadn't been force to be. That, he wouldn't. It's when Germany took over Austria. SY: Yeah, yeah, the Anschluss. And then there are some other things that were really interesting. First of all, you talk about hearing about Dachau. PM: We sent one our men to go to Dachau. SY: And then when he came back, did he report to you? PM: To tell us what he saw, and the horrible scenes that he saw. I have no interest in going, because I knew -- and couple of places we found -- graves with 20-30 people. They hadn't been buried, they just laid in the graves. So we saw enough of that without even -- for me, wanting to go. SY: So you weren't surprised to hear about the concentration camps? PM: No, no. We knew about that before. You know, we were well aware of the horribleness of the Holocaust. The genocide, if you will. SY: Because people back in the US didn't really know yet about the Holocaust. PM: No, they didn't. I guess they didn't realize it. I -- maybe they didn't publicize it, but of course, I was here and knew about it. And there were more than a few, because they were in Poland and Germany. What was it, six million Jews that they killed? SY: At least six million. And then there were -- and then, you know, there were other groups that they killed as well. So we don't know the total new number. So I'm wondering if there were any other distinctive memories of your time in Europe that you sort of want to get in the record. Have we talked about the highlights? Are there any other sort of, you know, critically important moments? PM: Well, there were a lot of them important moments when I got hit -- when my tank got hit with a 75 shell, bounced off, didn't hurt us. But if I'd stayed there any longer, the second shell would've gotten me. You know, we had close calls like that. And mines were really the worst, because we could find the fighting units, the guns, and avoid them if we could. But the mines, you just had to be on the alert, and suspect that this might be a place that -- fortunately, my recon guys were pretty sharp. And we noticed areas and checked them before we just ran over them. And so -- but I lost two tanks to mines, teller mines. And both cases, my guys lost their legs, because the whole plate of armor came -- folded right up, and just cut them off here. But we, again, saved them and -- with plasma and tourniquets. And I went to visit one of them after the war, and he was already outfitted with a brand-new Oldsmobile. You didn't need any feet, you could do everything from the hydra-matic drive. And so he was -- he had been a truck driver, and he was -- but my -- I had one episode when -- I don't know if I mentioned in there, when we were attacking the town, and one trooper cavalry was on the hardpan road. And we had gone up the back woods overlooking the town from another direction. We thought we'd coordinate two troops with -- and they got stopped by a road block that they couldn't penetrate. And they were fighting, and we jumped off from the woods. Turned out, the field was mud, and two of the tanks just went right in the mud. Couldn't go, they got stuck. My tank, I just told my driver, I said, George, take your hands off the laterals. Don't try to control it. Just keep the full speed. And it kept moving, and we did get to the one single road across. Fortunately, I did, because I had a platoon of the recon troops who had taken over some trenches close to the town. But they had kicked the Germans out of it and taken over, but they needed someone there to support them. So I had to stay there for about five hours, and the Germans were shooting at me. And I bet at least I had 200 rounds shot at me, but we kept moving the tank. Didn't keep it in one place. And I was firing up where I knew they were shooting. So they claim I might have gotten one of the guns. I don't know, never would worry about that. But I stayed with them until dark. When they withdrew, I withdrew. So we saved them. They -- SY: What happened to the two tanks that got stuck in the mud? PM: When I -- I called them on the radio and told them to abandon, but put grenades in the gun and blow the guns. So they were disabled. After the war, they were still there. Still there for -- I don't know where they are now. SY: Did you go -- did you see them? Did you go back to Europe and see them? PM: I didn't go back. We went back 30 years later, but someone who had been there said the tanks were there. But they were no -- well, they were no good, because the guns were ruined. SY: Right, you disabled them. I wonder how they got rid of those tanks. I wonder how they moved them eventually. PM: Well, they had to wait until there was solid ground, and they'd have to go in with a crane and pull them out. But -- so they might be in a museum somewhere around. SY: They might. Who knows? Do you think you were a good leader, and do you think Norwich prepared you well for war? PM: Oh, I think Norwich -- everything regarding the military and Norwich was fine and appropriate for what we needed as officers going into combat. We had --- even though we were on horseback, we still had a lot of background and realized what was involved in fighting. And so I have no bad feelings at all about anything that I learned at Norwich. I think I could put it to use and -- SY: And do you think you were a good leader and a good officer? PM: Well, I ended up as a captain, so I didn't -- and I couldn't get promoted. Because at the time when I was a platoon leader -- because we had three platoons, 17 tanks, and each platoon was assigned to one recon troop. So when they were out -- I usually was B Troop because I was 2nd Platoon. But the company commander and the exec officer never fought. My tank company, they were at headquarters all the time. They never were fighting and -- because 1st Platoon was A Troop, 2nd Platoon -- B Troop, and C Troop, and they -- we never fought as a tank company. So they just were -- but there were no promotions either. You couldn't get to be the company commander because -- but in the econ troops, there was movement, because they can move to headquarters. And from -- and a number of them did. They could go from captain to major, and be at headquarters in another role. And then -- and that's what happened in B Troop. Lieutenant Bennett, who was with me -- who I fought with, he got promoted to captain when his company commander moved to headquarters. But there was no movement in the tank. SY: No, that makes sense. So let's talk about -- because I know, you know, we don't have endless time. So let's talk about you getting home and what it was like. First of all, did you -- what made you decide to leave the Army? PM: I didn't. SY: You didn't? PM: I didn't. I stayed in the Reserve. SY: Oh, you did. OK. But you didn't want to be career Army? PM: Oh no. I had no idea of career Army. SY: What was you thinking about that? PM: Well, I had no intent, but since I was in the Reserve, I was part of a tank battalion that met in Stanford, Connecticut every two weeks. And I was serving -- well, I was a captain, but I was serving in a major's role. And we did training, and we did -- and I was in until '51, I guess it was. So I was still active. But right in the middle of that the Korean War was just getting going. Two business came to me and asked me to go to Washington on a dollar a year assignment to handle the tool and die industry. They hadn't had a director of the tooling industry in World War II. They'd had machine tools and related, but they never had tool and die. And then they realized that they needed that because there were about 3,000 tool and die shops, and those tools were put on machine tools. So you can't have a machine tool, you got to put the molds and dies in the fixtures. So because I would -- I had finished -- I had gone back to MIT after the war. Because I had advanced degrees -- these businessmen who ran beautiful businesses, you know, had come through apprentice route, didn't have college background. They felt they wanted a -- should have a college person down there. So I ended up doing it for a year, and it that was what I called a graduate degree in government. You learned about Washington. I was there five days a week. Came home Friday night, flew back, and then went to my office all day Saturday and Sunday morning. Got on the Sunday night train out of Bridgeport, got into Washington Monday morning at 7:00, and went right to the office. SY: That sounds exhausting. PM: Well, it was so -- it was a busy year. SY: Did you have a family at that point? PM: I had one son, and a wife, and a little house here in Fairfield close to water -- and very pleasant. And she had her own car, and we had two cars. And -- but most the time, she drove me to the station, and then she'd pick me up in Newark when I flew back. So bring the youngster down with us. But -- SY: Oh, sorry. PM: Go ahead. SY: When you first came back, what was it like to adjust to civilian life again? PM: Well, it was -- I had 90 days of leave. I got out of -- I had to go back to Massachusetts at the camp -- oh, I forget. And we had to go back there to bust her out. But -- and my sister drove up and picked me up. And I was engaged at the time, and by February, I got married. And we took a week's long honeymoon down south and visited some of the World War II officers I had served with. And then a week later, I was at MIT, and grad work for two years. And my wife and I lived in Boston in Needham, and she went to Boston University and took courses. So -- and then we had our -- we had our first son in the last semester of the second year. And -- but I had the company business where I had agreed to join the business when I was in the war. My brother -- four years older, had come back. He was in ordinance in India, and he was a major, and they sent him back to command school in Leavenworth to become a lieutenant colonel. But while he was back, he took time and took a look at our factory and what was going on. And he wrote me a -- about a 10 page letter describing what's happening, and inviting me to consider joining him as a partner if I was interested. SY: And was it -- had it been your father's business? PM: My father was the president of the business, and -- not the major owner, but he had three other owners. And what happened was I got the letter when I was in heavy combat, and I couldn't even read it for a couple of days. But then eventually I got around to answering it, and then right after, I got another letter. And I said, you know, I think two things. I've got to go back and go to MIT, and get up to date on business management and engineering. And then if I do that, I'm willing to join you, but I want equal ownership and I want equal salary, but I don't care about titles. But he was senior, and it worked for 45 years. SY: And over the course of your career, you witnessed, you know, the decline of American manufacturing. How did that affect your business and -- PM: Well, our business was -- well, I'd been out 25 years now. But the second generation -- my son who died, and my nephew who still runs the business, we didn't just -- we bought another business in Bridgeport and merged the two. And then started a whole new technology business in New Hampshire, which is doing fine. And the -- what's left here in Bridgeport is 20 percent of what it was, but the New Hampshire business has been booming. Mostly Asia and Europe, 25 percent here in America, but 50 percent at least, Asia and 25 here. And we have another third business out in New York State, and that's in small tools, and that's doing fine. And I had a business in Mexico for a while, and I started one in Canada for a while. They both -- I gave one away, and the other one just finishing up after 65 years. Winding it down, so that's gone. But the businesses are fine, and fourth generation is in it. My grand-nephews are now in their late 30s, early 40s, and they're digging in. So things have done very well. I'm out of it completely other than just life insurance -- should be. SY: So let's talk about Norwich. So when did you start getting -- when did you get on the board of trustees, and why did you want to back in -- you know, involved with Norwich again? PM: Well, when I was at Norwich, in addition to being president of the class and valedictorian -- as I told you, I was one of the trouble makers. With the fraternities, the old rules were that the freshmen would pay for the orchestra for carnival week, but not be allowed to attend. And I, for one, said that's nonsense. Either you let us in the fraternities before carnival week, or we're not about to pay a couple thousand dollars for a New York orchestra coming up for you guys to have a good time. Well, they didn't think that was -- the class ahead, who became juniors, they -- us -- they agreed to change the fraternity rushing to November. In fact, around Thanksgiving or after Thanksgiving. But they wouldn't rush the class after us, because we screwed it up. So they didn't want us. But -- and one of my father's business partners was SigEp, and he wanted me to go to SigEp. And -- but these guys were, we don't want you guys. Eventually, they invited me to Theta Chi, and I was happy. Then I became president of Theta Chi. And then later, I was president of the inter-fraternity counsel, which was quite a turnaround from screwing them up three years before. Anyway, I enjoyed it, but I -- we had bought land with Theta Chi across from where SigEp -- is where the president lives now. We had -- and Theta Chi is over there -- a new house. We were in an old three story big house on Central Avenue. We had the money and bought the land. And when I came back from the war, I wanted to find out what happened to the funds we had. Well, they had screwed around with it, and we raised hell. And finally they got back on track, and began to put some money aside and build a house. So I stayed with it. And for some reason or another, I stayed in the alumni association, but I was not president of it. I was vice president at the time. When typically, the president was invited to the board as one of the alumni, and Harmon asked me to do it rather than the president. Which was a little embarrassing. So I can came on for a five year stint. And then -- I don't know exactly what day it was, but 1970 was when I took over as chairman. And -- SY: And what was going on at Norwich in 1970? PM: Well, Harmon was the president. And at that time, we didn't have ladies in the corps, and Vermont College was independent. So a lot of things were -- I think we were 600 or so cadets, and now horses -- tanks were replacing the horses. And Norwich had built several new buildings, it was making good progress. The upper campus was -- I don't -- SY: And then Hart became president. PM: Well, Harmon -- this was let's see, 70 -- SY: Was is Hamlett after Harmon? PM: Hamlett came first. Harmon stayed until '65, and then the Vietnam War was a big factor. SY: And how did that change the climate of campus? PM: Well, I wouldn't say it -- we had to elect -- Harmon had -- I think had 15 years or whatever, and he wanted out. And we were able to get a four-star general, Hamlett, who was vice chief of staff of the Army, and a wonderful man. And -- but it was Harmon -- oh, and Bill Adams, who was chairman of the board, and Louie Cavat of the Cavat family. They left the board meeting when Bill Adams said, it's my turn to step down. So the three of them became a nominating committee of whatever we had -- 25 member board. They came back and selected me. I don't know why, because there were military officers there. There were others -- guys that -- SY: So what role -- so the Todds say you played a really critical role in kind of keeping Norwich together in hard times. So can you talk about those hard times and -- PM: Well, that was the Vietnam War, for one. And when Barksdale Hamlett had cancer in the back, and he had to leave for health reasons. It was a hell of job finding a replacement. Who in the Vietnam era at '72, wanted to be president of a military college. And we had search committee, a good search committee, and one was lieutenant general. We -- but he wasn't -- he said he's not up to doing that job. He was a good, wonderful person. And we interviewed a number of people, but military people weren't interested. So we came back to Loring Hart, who was head of the English department. And I had a difficult time -- one thing, the chairman and the president have got to have a good rapport. You got to work together, and got to understand each other. And Hamlett and I had had excellent communication, and there was never any problems. And he knew that I wouldn't interfere with his role, and I knew where the limits were. And faculty often would come to me and ask -- I'm not gonna bypass the president. You go there, not to me. And I told him explicitly and a matter of fact, I met the whole -- the staff faculty senate and told them. I'm not interfering with pay scales or tenure or anything, that's not my role. So we made that clear and -- but finding a new president, Loring was the best we could do. Well, you're on your way. SY: Nice meeting you. PM: OK. She's out to dinner. So that was an awkward period, and Loring was -- he wasn't good at selecting -- F1: Your car is blocking me. SY: Oh no. No problem, let me move it. F1: I should have thought of that sooner. PM: Anyway -- SY: So yeah, so what happened under Loring Hart? PM: Loring was a wonderful person, but difficult in selecting subordinance, putting them in the role. And that was true all the way through. And I just don't think he was a good enough administrator. At one point, I told him he had to go to -- back to -- I'm trying to think, the American -- anyway, they have courses for corporate executives. I said, you got to go to one of these for at least a week, and get some background in executive authority. And he did, because I lectured him time and again. You've got to get the right people in the right positions who are qualified to do what needs to be done. And you can't just select people because you like them. You got to know what they're capable of. So he got the message, and he did it, he went to San Francisco to let's see, American Association of whatever. I had been to courses up in New York State for corporate executives, and they were wonderful. They really helped you. And I met some Fortune 500 companies heads there. Made longtime friends with them. Anyway, we got that done, but at the end of eight years, we -- by then we had brought women into the corps. And that meant, you know, we had to clean out our barracks and allow that strictly for women, and we had to integrate them. And then Vermont College got in trouble, they didn't have sufficient endowment. And the president decided he was ready to leave, so there wasn't any conflict. And it made sense to us to merge with them, so we went through that merger during Loring's administration. And again, that was difficult because we had to change key people over there. And two or three times, he made the wrong choices. But finally at the end of eight years, I talked to the executive committee and said I think it's time we begin looking for a new president. Obviously, he and his wife resisted very much. SY: And were probably hurt. PM: Oh yeah, yeah. And -- but I said for the good of the university, we got to do -- got to do something. And it took two years to flush it out. And we were in the executive committee meeting in Boston, at the Ritz, and we had a vote. And the vote was that -- I don't know but the executive committee was probably 11 people then, and only one voted for him. And then we decided we needed to get a new president, and we had already had a search committee. And we had identified Russ Todd as the potential. And I can remember at that -- after we had made the decision on Loring, and we already had looked at and settled on five candidates, that Russ Todd was the best. And we went through a very rigorous procedure of criteria -- and of his background. And then also laid out an eight-point plan that he had to agree to as far as running Norwich, and what had to be done. SY: It seems like you two worked very well together. PM: We did. Yeah. The same with Barksdale Hamlett. SY: So what enabled you and Russ Todd to work so well together? PM: Well, because he knew right from the start that we had laid out what he had had to agree to to become president. And he didn't mince any words, he was very forthright about everything he did. Russ, you could depend on, no BS, he told you right straightforward how he felt and what he would like. And -- but as I said at the outset, you got to have a relationship -- SY: And he said, you know, that he'd call you and you'd talk for an hour -- for hours, and you'd give him advice. So what advice were you giving him? How did you sort of -- PM: Well, I can't tell you that, could I? SY: You can't tell me that. PM: Well, I don't know because whatever the issue was -- SY: And then how did -- it seems like Norwich got back on its feet, so what happened? How did it get back on its feet? PM: Well, one thing we -- when I finished as chairman, we really went after campaign fundraising. We had very little endowment back in the early days. The first job I took as I stepped down as chairman was a 16 million dollar fundraising drive to get us launched, and we did. We raised that 16. And then we had a very strong investment committee with Fred Weintz because of his Goldman Sachs background. He had connections and contacts, and so we were doing a thorough job of investment management. You know, using the right resources, and then continuing. And now -- of course, back then -- it was 40 years ago, we started doing that. A dollar is a little different today. And the new generation of business leaders and Norwich grads are much better off. And -- SY: So, I'm just wondering -- you know, I didn't ask you at the beginning of the interview why you decided to go to Norwich, but that question connects to sort of why does Norwich mean so much to you? You've dedicated a lot of your life and time to the institution. So why? What's special about it? PM: What's -- two things that started me, my family and my high school principal, Dr. -- Mr. Hedges. His sister was the registrar at Norwich. And I had grown up with horses. Two things. They felt I needed discipline, and I enjoyed the horse life. And I played polo with Norwich and things. So I -- and they had a good chemical program. And one of my dad's partners had suggested that maybe chemistry was a good start, because he had done a lot of work for DuPont. Knew about them, and said, maybe. So I said, well, why don't I take a chemistry course, and Norwich has a good one. And so the combination of all three. SY: Yeah, sure. But then why did Norwich continue to be meaningful in your life? A lot of people are like, yeah, I went to school there, who cares. But you really dedicated a lot time to it, so what is special about the institution? PM: Well, I think everything is special. Particularly, to see it prosper and grow, and begin to really have a place in the academic world -- strong place, and one you can be proud of. And comparing to Citadel and VMI and Texas A&M, and not -- nobody -- the officers that I was with in the service were Texas A&M. So they all were cavalry background too. So we had a lot of commonality. But just to -- well, the fraternity was one thing, and when we got rid of the fraternities, Harmon was still there. He called me on the phone and asked me to -- his -- my advice about the fraternities. And since I'd been head of the counsel and head of the Theta Chi, I said, well, sympathize what you're saying -- because they were disregarding the discipline. So I went up to Norwich and went to Theta Chi unannounced, and just observed and talked to few of the cadets. I called Harmon and said, I'm with you, let them go. They're a distraction for the university. And they did, and I'm still on Theta Chi's list because it's the Alpha Chapter. And I had given them some money, but I don't now. SY: How do you feel about Norwich as it is today? It's very different than it was then. I know some alumni aren't thrilled about there being civilians on campus and things like that. How do you feel about all that? PM: Well, I helped the merger, so I was there as part of -- and a lot of -- well, first, VC was in trouble. When we merged it, we were not planning to bring it over to the campus. But it became obvious after a few years that us commuting back and forth from classes and all of that, just you better have one campus, because you're not that huge a school. And I was happy at the second civilian dorm was finished -- 285 people, so that's pretty good size. And I also -- you know, this -- our society is not just the military. And I'm happy that we have civilians, but I think because of our military program and honor code and discipline, it rubs off on the rest of them. I think it makes them better than -- better students and better people, and their -- the value system. SY: Interesting. I don't know if I have any other questions for you. Anything you want to add? PM: Oh, I had not planned -- when I took the job, I -- usually, it's a five year term. And I had another board member whose father had been to Norwich, and White Chapel was -- that's the father that -- a name for him. And Bill White was a year behind me, and he was on the board then -- replaced his father. And I think we all agreed that Bill would be the next one to follow me. And I -- because I think because of his father's background and all of that, he thought maybe he would be the selected one, and he wasn't when Harmon and the others asked me to do it. But I said to him, five years is fine. He came down with cancer with four years later, and was out of it within a couple years -- he died. So then I was in deep trouble with Loring and getting into that part. Then we were into the school mergers and the women combat. Things were just ramping up, but we managed. But again, I say it's a relationship, and we had some wonderful people on the board that -- Walter Juckett who was vice chair with me. And I was a member of his foundation, and we ended with -- he had some stock in foreign companies that he'd gotten almost gratis -- Finland, Sweden, Norway, Canada, in the wood industry. And when either Goldman Sachs or someone went over and evaluated the value of all of what they all had, they came up to many millions. And when they were bought out, that went into the foundation. And when I was having lunch with Walter in Boston one day, I said, what do you think the foundation -- a portion was coming to Norwich. Oh, he said, probably a million. It ended up to be four or five million, because he had no idea what they were gonna pay. What they'd appraised it for and what it was sold for. So I stayed on his board, and he was in foundry and machine building for the paper industry. And I had a commonality of interest, and -- but Walter and I were just very good, good friends. And he was just a wonderful person, and I could go on with anecdotes about Walter. But we did a lot of things together, including lunch at the Waldorf. And when he went to Waldorf, the waiter came in, said, oh, Mr. Juckett, you want this kind of bread? And he didn't come there every day, he -- but he was very specific about what he wanted to eat. I can remember that. But anyway, those were little anecdotes of life with -- and John Charles Daly, who was on the board -- he was "What's My Line?" He was on TV. You remember that name? Goes back, you know -- SY: I think it's before my time. PM: -- 35 years. How old are you now? SY: Thirty-six. PM: Yeah, see that goes back. He was television "What's My Line?", and he was on the board of Norwich by virtue of one of the trustees. He was chairman of the -- of a boys' school in New Hampshire, and that person recommended him to come on the board, and we became close friends. And I played golf with him down in Washington where he lived. And his wife was the daughter of the former chief of Supreme Court justice, but that was his daughter. But he was -- you know, his English language was perfect for (inaudible) [01:23:19]. And he just -- he was very serious about important things, but he was just full of fun when you got through all the heavy business. He just had a good time. So -- SY: So you had a good time on the board? PM: Yeah. Those were the kind of -- but we had a 30 member board. We brought six from VC onto the board, and they were good people. Then we had -- well, we had a lovely group of women on the board, who -- one was a lawyer in Washington, who -- topnotch person. We had -- SY: Were you involved in the decision to sell VC eventually? PM: Oh, that was over -- past my time. With -- once we moved over here, there was no reason not to sell it, and it was sold to good people. So there was no question about -- it was great property. And if someone who -- from Cincinnati -- SY: Well, they actually sold it just, you know, 10 years later -- less than 10 years later. But it's doing fine now, because it's now independent, Vermont College of Fine Arts. PM: Yeah, I don't know what it is now. SY: Yes, Vermont College of Fine Arts, it's actually doing very well. But Union Institute, that was short lived and not actually great, but -- PM: We also took part of the Marshfield College -- SY: Goddard. PM: Goddard. We took the graduate program from Goddard, and they were unionized. And we got rid of the union, brought those professors over, and they were excellent professors. They were topnotch people. SY: And they were at VC. PM: At VC? SY: Yeah. PM: Yeah, but they wanted out of Goddard too. SY: They did, because it was so unstable. PM: Well, it was a commune. SY: Well, actually, because I've interviewed a bunch of them, they didn't -- they -- a lot of them believed in Goddard's educational vision, but it wasn't economically sustainable for them and their families. PM: But they lived out in the woods with a -- I went to the campus, and I agreed that they wanted to keep their undergrad program. Yeah, that's fine. And it fitted for a certain type of people, so I was happy with that. SY: Sounds like a lot of really important decisions were made during your tenure on the board. PM: Well, I think it eventually stabilized. And in perspective looking back at it, it's hard to know how we would have done it differently in light of the circumstances. Vermont's a little different state than some others, you know? Not an easy state to do things in. So you have to put that in reasonable relationship to everything else that happened. But it -- you know, it's a changing society. It's a changing technology, which I used to be involved with. When I think back when I finished work, and where the technology is today, and then when you think of the social media that all you guys fool around with -- iPhones and oh, whatcha -- Twitter and Facebook and -- you know, I say fine, that's -- social media's great. It's done a lot of business and advertising and all that. I personally prefer person-to-person discussion, either a small group or big group. I don't want to be texting -- driving along, texting. That's not -- you know, I'm not gonna do that. Period. I have a cellphone, and I don't use it much, but I have it for safety if I need it. But when you're 93, you don't -- SY: You're certainly not gonna text and drive when you're 93. PM: I still drive, but I wonder whether I should sometimes when you get on the road. The way people cut you off and zoom, zoom. SY: Yeah, it's a fast part of world too. All right, well speaking of person-to-person contact, let's let you get to your dinner with your neighbor. PM: Well, yeah. END OF AUDIO FILE

Transcript of an oral history interview with Leonard "Nate" Palmer, conducted by Jennifer Payne at Norwich University in Northfield, Vermont, on 13 September 2013, as part of the Norwich Voices oral history project of the Sullivan Museum and History Center. Nate Palmer graduated from Norwich University in 1963, served in the U.S. Army, and eventually bought into his family's business, John Palmer Moving & Storage, Inc. The bulk of his interview focuses on his experiences as a student at Norwich University and his service in the Army. ; Nate L. Palmer Oral History Interview Interview Date: 09/13/2013 Interview Location: Sullivan Museum & History Center, Norwich University Interviewed by Jennifer K. Payne Transcribed by Thomas H. King III JENNIFER PAYNE: This is Jennifer Payne. Today's date is Friday the 13th of September 2013. I'm at Sullivan Museum and History Center at Norwich University and I'm interviewing Nate Palmer. Nate. NATE PLAMER:: Hi Jennifer, my name is Lenard Nathan Palmer. I was born in Concord Massachusetts in 1941 that puts me a 71 years old, almost 72. I went to Norwich from '59 to '63, graduated in '63 and everybody called me Nate or my real close friends called me pig and that came, that name came because you could see all the meals we had looking at my shirt (Laughing). So that's, my roommates called me pig (laughing). I came to Norwich because I applied to two colleges and UMass at Amherst and Norwich and I'd gone to UMass Amherst for a football camp when I was a junior. I just thought it was too big. I'd never been to Norwich but some of my guys in high school come to Norwich, so I says well I'll go up there. So I'd never been here and came up here (Laughing). My major was, I started as, signed up for business when I came, because my math was, I was a terrible student in high school but then my junior and senior year, in the summer I worked at a construction job and that was the hardest thing I ever did. I was what, 16 and 17 and I was working alongside union laborers and they expected me to do the exact same thing that they did and I had all the worst jobs, sweeping streets, everything. So it was an engineering job so I said, well I'll change my major and be an engineer. So I was a civil engineer when I was, when I came here. Not very good, but I made it. I think my biggest accomplishment here was I graduated in four years. I thought that was, for all the trouble I had been up here, graduating in four years was just great. My roommates, freshman year I had Ed Parady, he's from Glens Falls, New York. Still stay in touch with him. Sophomore year I had Paul Mouris and Joe Valente, there were three of us in a corner room. Junior year I had Jack O'Neil, Jack and I still just great friends, we got in more trouble and then senior year I finally grew up and I had John, Larry Dunn. Larry's a doctor now and I think Larry was probably one of the reasons I didn't get kicked out, out of school when they had the panty raid because I had learned my lesson (Laughs). Let me see, we had no fraternities. I think ours was either the fir-, I think ours was the first year that we came and we had no fraternities. So we had class clubs and I think the class clubs was the best thing that ever happened to our class because, I think the fraternities, the classes went in different directions. You had all your friends, freshman, sophomores, juniors, and seniors and so you became friends with your fraternity brothers. We couldn't talk to the seniors, we couldn't talk to upperclassmen. So we'd go down to the class club and all our fr-, ya know, freshmen were all there together. So we knew each other and we stuck pretty close together and it was sort of like being in the Marine Corps when you're, ya know a recruit and you sort of stick together because you got those other guys always after ya. Is this ok? JENNIFER PAYNE: Yeah, this, you're fine. NATE PLAMER: I played football, was the only sport I played. I played junior and senior year. I'd played football since I'd been 12 years old. 10 or 12. JENNIFER PAYNE: Wow NATE PLAMER: And but when I came to college I thought that I had to study and, ya know football was just too hard to, ya know try to do that. But I sat in the stands my freshman and sophomore year almost killed me. I, first time I'd ever watched a football game. Ya know I'd always been down in the, ya know playing in or sitting on the bench, and it almost killed me. So I went out for football spring my sophomore year and I really enjoyed it. I had a lot of fun playing, I liked to play, I like to play football. JENNIFER PAYNE: What position? NATE PLAMER: I was a halfback, a defensive halfback, and ya know. Lock my friend, good friend Lock would be the defensive halfbacks and sometimes would be on offense. We had some good running backs. I was, I'm slow, so I wasn't ya know that fast but I could play defense. So, but we had a great time. I did earn a letter. I played enough junior and senior year to get a letter, which I was happy with. Other activities? I didn't do, I don't think I did any other activities at Norwich. I got in trouble is what I did that was the other activities I was… JENNIFER PAYNE: What did you get in trouble for? NATE PLAMER Stupid, stupid things. Freshman year we came back, we had Christmas. We were throwing firecrackers out the third floor of Alumni Hall. So they came up and we'd thr-, we'd turn the lights off, throw the firecracker out and about 8 or 9 o'clock everybody's coming back. A upperclassman saw the firecrackers coming out, came up and I got 30 days CMC. Sophomore year, pretty much the same thing except we were throwing whiskey bottles out. JENNIFER PAYNE: Empty? NATE PLAMER: Yeah, we weren't throwing full ones out, they were empty when we threw them out! So I got 60 days for that. So I have that's 30 days my freshman year, 60 days my sophomore year. Junior year, I don't know what we were doing but I got 90 days CMC for creating a disturbance on the upper parade ground, I don't know what we were doing. So for three years in a row, the spring I was in my room and so my fourth year when we had the raid on Vermont College I was up there but I stood in the middle of the quad and didn't go into any of the rooms. Let me see, Colonel, I think it was Ferguson, grabbed me two or three times up there, ya know, but when I had to go in front of the board they called us all in, everybody they called in, wanted to know what we did, and so. They asked, "Were you up there?" I said yes sir. "Were you in the dorms?" No sir I was not. "Now you sure?" I'm sure, I stood in the middle of that quad. And it was fine, so I didn't get CMC, I didn't get any tours for that. But I'd finally grown up and realized and another problem was when I was a junior they put out a, ya know they put out general orders out and special orders all the time. They put out a general order that on your second CMC you'd be automatically expelled for 6 months or a year. I had already been on three times when the letter came out. So I don't know whether that got my attention but I decided that I'd better grow up (Laughing). I mean I came here I was 17 years old so I was ya know young and stupid. Let me see, what did you do to relax? Drink beer I guess. JENNIFER PAYNE: At, in the dorms or did you go out. NATE PLAMER: On occasion we would. Ya know, I mean. Jack and I junior year, now this is the 90 day CMC. I think we probably got it in the spring, because I think I only ended up doing 30, ya know because the school year ran out and they didn't carry the CMC's over, thank god. So Jack and I in, they had graduation ya know. I think graduation might have been Sunday and we're in, Saturday night we're in the CMC, you have to sign out on your door and we had somebody go out. We were going to go home the next day and we sent one of our friends out to get a case of beer a piece to go home with. So we're sitting in our room and we got thirsty and we figured nobody's going to come up so we got the cases of beer and we started to drink. And we had the record player blasting. I was What I Said by Ray Charles or somebody. So Jack has to go to the bathroom so he goes out, locks the door and it was Pete Smith, who was also on CMC in there. He was from down the hall. Jack locks the door, we got the record player so loud that when Jack is back he's banging at the door and he says "Nate the sarge and I are out here." Well we couldn't hear that. All we did was hear the door and all of a sudden I opened the door, I got a beer in one hand, open the door in the other and there is Sergeant Iovany. Regular army sergeant coming around checking on the CMCs to make sure they were in their room. And then I, how about a beer Sarge, cause I knew I was going to get kicked out of school, I knew it. We, the beer, we had a standard waste basket, ya know. It was so full the beers, the cans were all over the floor. So he came in and sat with us for about a half an hour talking and we didn't know what he was doing. So he gets up to leave he says "Hey boys you better clean this mess up" and that was it. And I'm telling you we were never so, well I don't know scared, but I knew, we knew we were going to be kicked out of school. So I guess that's, we did do a little drinking. Not very much, but now that's on CMC (Laughing). Not very smart thing to do (Laughing). JENNIFER PAYNE: Well you were thirsty. NATE PLAMER: Huh? JENNIFER PAYNE: You were thirsty. NATE PLAMER: Well we were bored. Ya know everybody's out having a good time. The guys are coming in, they got their girlfriends, ya know downstairs and this and that. And we're sitting in the room, marking times. Like being in prison, ya know. So we knew we had the beer in the car outside, so I don't know whether we went out or somebody brought it in to us but it was, Jack and I never forgot that. JENNIFER PAYNE: What time of year was it? NATE PLAMER: That was June 6th the moment we graduated, we were going home the next day, they were graduation weekend (Laughs). JENNIFER PAYNE: Summer (Laughs). NATE PLAMER: Let me see, where did we go for entertainment? I think the entertainment was, for my crowd was getting dates with the girls and so in the spring and the fall we would go to Vermont College and, ya know get those girls and we'd go, usually we'd go up to the airport. You could go sit at the airport and watch the plans come in and we'd drink up there or we'd go to, in the spring you'd go out in a farmer's field and you'd shovel it off so that you get the snow off it early spring so that it would dry out so you'd go put your blankets out there. So then in the winter, we'd go down to Green Mountain and especially when you were younger because you could drink in New York when you were 18. So we would drive down to Green Mountain, we would get dates and then we'd drive over to Branardo's or the Hampton Manor and they had a band over there, we'd dance all night. We had just the best time then we'd bring the girls back and then would drive home and that, we have more stories of coming home, who would drive, who's car, how many people you had in the car. The last car out of there, had to take everybody that was left at Norwich. We, I could remember one time I was sitting in the back seat and there was four of us in the back seat and there were either two or three people laying like cord wood on top of our legs and I'm not kidding you. One time we were coming back and this is not just us this happened all the time. But I was sitting there asleep in the back seat and all the, ya know riding and this and that everything's fine. All of a sudden I felt a little bump, it was bumpy and so it woke me up and, ya know it was sort of dark all of sudden it was like somebody turned the lights one. It was the brightest thing you've ever seen in your life. All of a sudden I felt a sort of flying sensation and then boom. We had gone off the road and the white light was because he hit a snowbank and all the snow was coming back and reflecting off the front headlights. So it was bright as it could be and then they bang was we hit, in the farmer's field on the snow. I mean and that was just, that was me, in that car. But you talk to 20 guys and they all got the same story in their car doing something else. So that was our entertainment I guess. JENNIFER PAYNE: But the girls were from Green Mountain College? NATE PLAMER: Right JENNIFER PAYNE: Ok NATE PLAMER: So in the winter the girls were from Green Mountain and then in the spring, in the summer the girls were at Vermont College. So that's how I did it. And that's how all my friends did it, ya know the guys I hang out with and then it took us, it took me a six pack to get to Green Mountain and I was not in very good shape when I finally got to Green Mountain to sign out the girls. See that's young, young, of course I wasn't 18, I wasn't 21 drinking on the way down there either (Laughs). JENNIFER PAYNE: Songs? Do you remember any songs? NATE PLAMER: The only songs, the only songs we all remember "On the steps of Jackman," I mean as far as the Norwich song. I don't remember, what was it the Norwich, whatever that song is, I don't know that on. We all know "On the Steps of Jackman." JENNIFER PAYNE: And what's, how does that, what's that, how does that go? NATE PLAMER: On the steps of Jackman, crying like hell, lies a new born baby. Can't you hear that son of a bitch and bastard yell? Who could be his father, maybe it's you. Just another bastard son of old NU (Laughing). So that's, we all know that song (Laughing). But this, the green fields or whatever, the Norwich song, I don't know what the words to that one are (Laughs). I guess my favorite instructor must have been Professor Munger, he was in civil engineering and, but I don't remember the professors, ya know. Least favorite class at Norwich? I don't know, they were all hard for me. Ya know, I mean so I guess they were all my least favorites. I didn't have, ya know anything that I just didn't really like. It's just they're all, I was, I don't know. I didn't know how to study, I never learned how to study at Norwich. I finally had to go in the Army to learn how to study. Ya know, stupid, you'd think a college kid would know how to study, I didn't. What do I remember being a rook? What I remember, in those days we used to have to brace up against the wall. So when the corporal came by you'd have to brace so we were in Alumni and Alumni's old and it's got those old plaster walls and we'd used to have the water bucket to keep the place from burning down, get some moisture. Well I said I used to be a football player, was a football player. Well I could brace as hard as you've ever seen. I hit the wall one time and knocked the plaster off the wall in the inside. The guy, the two kids in the inside, "hey what's going on? All the plaster…" so after that they said we couldn't hit the wall hard, we just had to brace up close to it, but not hit it. JENNIFER PAYNE: So, tell us a little bit more about bracing. NATE PLAMER: Bracing was, you would, if you walking down parallel to the corridor you were right against the wall, shoulders against the wall and upperclassmen, I guess a corporal came by you would put your back parallel to the wall and you would hit the wall with your back and your feet against the thing, against the kick plate on the bottom. Well I could, I could really hit the wall hard and so that's what happened. That's one thing I remember about my rook year. Knocking the plaster off the wall. JENNIFER PAYNE: Wow NATE PLAMER: How were you disciplined? Well ya know we all had the corporals and the sergeants as a freshmen and we couldn't talk to the upper classmen and we'd get tours if you didn't, ya know proper shave or shine or ya know. But I, just normal stuff, nothing special, just. All right, what was the hardest part of attending Norwich? I think, I think hardest part was the traveling back and forth. I, ya know, was about a 4 hour trip from the Boston area up here. Ya know we didn't have 89 at the time. So it was just a long ride and, but I think other than that. That's about the only thing that I remember that was hard up here. You had a lot of friends, I mean so we had a lot of fun. Let me see, what was the most important thing that Norwich taught me? Ya know, I, I would like to say integrity but in honesty but I think that's, you're sort of born with that stuff I think. But I think Norwich reinforces that, I think ya know the no lying, cheating, stealing, those are good things and but I think if you come up here and you're a lair, a cheater, a stealer, Norwich is not going to change you. But I think if you have the, ya know that, those qualities I think Norwich reinforces it, and I think it's, I think it's great. There was a great article on I'm not sure how long ago but I just put it out to the class. Frank Minter, I think he's class of '86. Wrote the article in Forbes and talked about, ya know the integrity at Norwich and the honor code. He said, Norwich has got about what, eight or ten words. He said Harvard's got 1800 (Laughing). He says it just has to be simple, it does, ya don't have to explain, ya know. So I think, ya know the Norwich code is good. I think it's good for the students and I think, ya know if you can live by it you're alright. So I think that's what it taught me. I've talked about the, some of the funny stories. There are thousands and thousands of funny things that we did. I don't tell a very good story but if you get some guys up here. Really, really great funny, funny things that happened. And after graduation, I was an engineer so I got recruited to go to the state of California to be a highway engineer. My good friend Cy Danforth and I had bought a car. Bought a car together and we drove to California. JENNIFER PAYNE: What kind of car? NATE PLAMER: It was a Dodge, it was a convertible, it had big wings, a 59 Dodge. It was the most beautiful thing you ever saw in your life. And so six of us went out there, two of us had jobs and Bob Goldstein had another convertible and so they had three car, they had three in their car. We had three in our car and we drove cross country and it was the funniest thing. We, I would drive in the morning so I could sit in the back seat and drink in the afternoon (Laughs). And we went across the Mississippi in St. Louis and somebody had mentioned, yeah you get a bottle of vodka or something and you get a watermelon and you make a whole in the top of the watermelon. Stick the bottle in there then you can, ya know eat the watermelon. Well we tried that and we had a big watermelon fight going across the Mississippi throwing the watermelon back and forth to each other. We ran, sort of ran out of money about Las Vegas. And so Goldy had been to Las Vegas, I think that summer or the year before, he said we can make some money. So we'll to Vegas, we'll take our money, we'll parley that, and that will get us to LA. That's were Cy and I had jobs. So we went to Las Vegas. I don't know how much money we lost but we didn't leave there with more money than we started with. So we ended up going to LA, the six of us, my cousin was living in Corona del Mar at the time. We slept on her floor for two nights. We went up to Hollywood and got two apartments right behind Grauman's Chinese Theater and that's where we spent the summer and then Cy and I went to the state of California, which was in LA and got jobs. The other guys tried to get jobs. Billy Zuydhoek was a meat cutter, he cut meat (Laughing). Goldy, Goldy was going to be a veterinarian. He got a job for a, as a vet. As an assistant in a veterinarian place. Steve Lockwood, I think we worked for an insurance company. He got a job for an insurance company and Dick Macy sold encyclopedias door to door (Laughing). And that's what we did in the summer until we all had to go into the service. Every couple of months somebody would leave to go in the service and we left, I think we left Steve Lockwood there, cause I don't think he had to go in the service until May. Cy and I left in December cause we had to go in service in January and… JENNIFER PAYNE: What year was this? NATE PLAMER: This is June to 63, we graduated June 63 and then we, Cy and I reported the 1st of July to the state of California in LA and then in 64, January 64 six months later Cy and I had to report to Fort Belvoir Virginia for, to go on active duty. So while we were in California Cy Danforth worked for a, one design squad and I worked for another one. Well his boss was Elmo Duglass and Elmo was, had been in the Army. Retired, got out as a Captain, he was a black guy and he said, Cy you have got to go in Airborne. He says you got to, ya know if you're going to go into the service you need to go to Airborne. So Si and I own the car together. We drive to Fort Belvoir and Cy says we got to sign up for Airborne. Elmo says we got to go to Airborne school. So we sign up to take the PT test. We go down to Fort Benning cause we own the car together, we gotta go together. We went down to Benning, we went through Airborne school. It was more fun, but the third week you do jump training, jump. And so we all get in the Airplane and I'm looking around and says I've never been in an airplane before. I'm about ready to jump out of it (Laughing). So I had five take offs and no landings in an airplane. So that's, that was in, I think that was May or June of 64. JENNIFER PAYNE: What was your rank? NATE PLAMER: I was a second lieutenant, so we all went in as second lieutenants and then some of us stayed in and some of us, ya know. So I ended up two years active and 20 years in the reserve. So was ending up as a lieutenant colonel. JENNIFER PAYNE: Really? NATE PLAMER: Which was just great. I had a great time. Very difficult, hard but it was good. JENNIFER PAYNE: And you served in California? NATE PLAMER: Went to France, because I took two years of French in high school so I could say parle vous francaise, and they gave everybody a language test when you went into the service to see what you could do. And so I ended up going to France, all my friends went to Vietnam, they went to Germany. All our class, friends, classmates and some went to Vietnam, Korea. We went all over the place, but I ended up in France because I had taken two years of French in high school. JENNIFER PAYNE: Where in France were you? NATE PLAMER: Verdun and then Etain and I was second lieutenant and then promoted to first lieutenant and I got there and I think two days after I got there I had to lead the platoon on a road march down from Verdun to Chalons I think. Now I've been in country two days and I'm taking the platoon down there. I had to sign for a million dollars' worth of equipment. Ya know so you're a second lieutenant and they say ok here's all your equipment sign for it. When you leave in two years it'd better all be here or you're going to pay for it and that's what a second lieutenant does. That's what an Army officer does, ya know. JENNIFER PAYNE: Wow NATE PLAMER: Yeah, wow, sign, ya know 22 years old, 21 years old sign for a million dollars' worth of equipment. Gas masks, rifles, bayonets, helmets, yeah. JENNIFER PAYNE: What else did you do in France? NATE PLAMER: I, ya know I guess that was about it. Ya know I was just a second lieutenant, first lieutenant, was in 97th engineer battalion. Went to the, go to the officer's club, ya know at night at a, ya know, it was fine. Then when I came back as an officer we had a six year commitment. So you have two active, two active reserve, and then two inactive reserve at that time. So I left France, went back to California and tried to find an engineer unit to attend weekend training as an engineer. Well the reserves didn't have engineers at that time. They had other things, so I had to join the National Guard if I wanted to be in a engineer unit and they had an engineer company in Burbank, California. So I went down there and said, ya know I've just got off active duty I need a, ya know two years as active reserve. I didn't realize how much they needed people like me, because usually they don't, the officers that they have are a, they have not been on active duty. Here I walk in, I'm a first lieutenant, just had two years active duty. It was like gold walking in there, it was really wonderful. And so I ended up spending, let me see, 66 to 79 in the California National Guard when I moved back to Massachusetts and spent the rest of the time in the reserves. JENNIFER PAYNE: Where in Massachusetts? NATE PLAMER: Acton, Massachusetts, which is where I live and, but the reserves we would go to. I was attached to the Navy. JENNIFER PAYNE: You were attached to the… NATE PLAMER: So I'm an Army officer attached to the Navy. So we would go to London for annual training. I'd go to Hamber-, what was it, Italy, Germany, was great duty. So that's every summer I'd be gone for 30 days to, ya know. JENNIFER PAYNE: Which division of the Navy were you in? NATE PLAMER: It was, it was a naval reserve unit and they were in charge of the Middle East. That was the area that we had to provide engineering service for the Middle East. We had naval personal, we had Air Force, we had some guys from the Air Force, couple guys from the Army, and it was just like a training unit but if something happened they could call us up and, ya know go over and we'd have the expertise to do specific jobs. JENNIFER PAYNE: Wow NATE PLAMER: So it was good, it was good. But, ya know sometimes you get boring going to, ya know I like to do things. I don't like to sit around, ya know. Where are we? JENNIFER PAYNE: Ok. NATE PLAMER: You're not doing much talking here. JENNIFER PAYNE: I'm listening. How did your training prepare you for your work life? You said the Army was really where you learned organization or studying. NATE PLAMER: I just said I liked to work, I don't like to. When I left California I went back into my family business. I bought into my father's and my brother's business. And it's a furniture moving company, we have trucks and warehouses and stuff and it was very busy back in the 80s. Everything was go, go, go. I was working, I worked seven days a week. I worked seven days a week for maybe 20 years and loved every minute of it. Just really, I mean Sundays I would work maybe four or five hours. Saturday, six or seven but the other days, I would ya know and do everything. As an owner you do everything. So we built a business and bought warehouses, bought trucks but I think it's, I like to work, I like to do things, I don't like to. In California when I was an engineer, in California sometimes of the money runs out they don't do too much, ya know you have to sit at a desk and, ya know you don't see too much come out the end of the pipeline. Ya know it takes a lot of time to design a highway and do something. You don't see much come out. So when I had the chance to leave California and buy into the family business I thought it was a good idea. JENNIFER PAYNE: What's the name of the family business? NATE PLAMER: John Palmer Moving and Storage and I was in California and my father and brother where in the process of buying the business from my uncle. They wanted to build a new warehouse, so me being and engineer, they sent me the plans and I designed the warehouse for them and then after a while I said well why don't I just come be part of the business. So we built a warehouse and nice warehouse, 1,500 square feet. Couple years later we bought another warehouse, couple years after we added on to that warehouse. So it was very, the 80s and 90s were very. When housing was booming, people buying houses, not like it is today. It was just go, go, go, so. JENNIFER PAYNE: Wow. What advice would you give a Rook today about how to survive and thrive? NATE PLAMER: I think from being a business owner the Rook needs to look, not what he's doing, but look at somebody that is looking at him. What do they expect from me, how can I make the University or make whatever I'm doing better. Ya know, instead of, I'll put it as a perspective somebody coming in for a job. Ya know some people walk in, here I am, ya know, what do you want me to do? Versus being able to walk in and say I can do this for you, your company is going to be better because you hire me, because I know this and this and this and I will do this and this and this for you. So if you can look outside and from the outside as maybe that tak-officer is looking at you. What does he expect from me? So do it before he has to ask you to do it. Ya know, you're going to do better. Maybe you don't feel like doing that, but that's how to get along. Ya know, versus fighting the problem all the time. So look at it from the other person's perspective, of what he expects from you and you'll do far, far better. It will be a lot easier on you then fighting it. JENNIFER PAYNE: That's good advice. That's very good advice. Do you have any relatives at Norwich? Did you have any relatives? Do you… NATE PLAMER: I didn't, no, not at Norwich. I had two guys a year ahead of me in high school that came here and one graduated, one didn't. But that's, I don't have any… JENNIFER PAYNE: No kids, or grandkids? NATE PLAMER: No my kids didn't like the military. They said if they could start as a sergeant, fine but they're not starting as a rook anyplace (Laughing). Bad upbringing. JENNIFER PAYNE: What does "I Will Try" mean to you today? NATE PLAMER: I think do the best you can. Do, ya know, just try, just bust your fanny to do what you're supposed to do. Ya know I just got back a week and a half ago from a 2400 mile bicycle trip. Great Falls Montana to Acton Massachusetts. I did it in 35 days. JENNIFER PAYNE: Wow. NATE PLAMER: By myself. JENNIFER PAYNE: By yourself? NATE PLAMER: Yup and… JENNIFER PAYNE: By yourself. NATE PLAMER: Yeah, on a bicycle, you got to. It was very, very hard, but you have to, ya know, I mean everything hurt. But, ya know, so you have to get up every morning. I'd have to get up, now I'm going to do 70 to 100 miles today. No matter what hurt I had, ya know, I had a specific time frame that I had to be home in and I'd done a list of where I'd want to be every single night. I missed by one day. So I did 2,400 miles and missed by one day. JENNIFER PAYNE: Wow. NATE PLAMER: So that's what "I Will Try," just because something hurts, or something doesn't go right, or I don't feel good today. That's not a good excuse, ya know you got to, you got to work. Ya know you got to. JENNIFER PAYNE: Is there anything else you'd like to say? Do you want to talk about your project that you've done for the reunion? This is your 50th reunion. I don't know if you want to mention that? NATE PLAMER: Right, it is our 50th reunion. I've chosen to be the secretary. About a year ago, we started this about a year ago. We lost two very good classmates, very good. Within two weeks of each other and we didn't have a way of notifying the class that they had died. So in case you wanted to go to the wake or funeral. So we decided we would get everybody's email. So we started with that and then I had to learn how to use a computer because I was almost computer illiterate and so as I started doing that I had a printer and decided to do some pictures of this and that. Went to the archives and got pictures there. So now I have over 5,000 photographs of everybody in the class. JENNIFER PAYNE: 5,000. NATE PLAMER: 5, about 55, maybe almost 6,000 photographs that I've gotten from the archives, from the year books. I've got every, I think I have every picture of every guy that I can find in the archives and each in an album. So some guys have 30 pictures and I can email the 30 pictures to the guy and say this is your 4 years at Norwich. These are the pictures and so it's nice. So I learned how to use a computer printer. I have some beautiful photographs. I did the name tags for everybody. I learned how to do that by apple, because I had bought an apple computer and they will train you how to use it. It's been wonderful because I get a chance to email all the guys. Some guys will call me and we talk and it's like 50 years ago. It's just, ya know. All my friends are Norwich guys. I mean I have, ya know, they're just all my friends, ya know I got some great, great friends. We go in the winter, we go to Florida. One of the guys has a big boat. There'll be 8 or 10 of us on the boat for a week, 10 days playing golf. I just have great friends. JENNIFER PAYNE: That wonderful. Is there anything else you want… NATE PLAMER: No, no. Did we cover everything? JENNIFER PAYNE: We did. I didn't ask you, I know you didn't participate in the pantie raids so you really couldn't talk about what happened. NATE PLAMER: No, I, what we have is I asked everybody to right me a note on exactly what their participation was. I wrote one on what I did but some of the guys will tell me and some guys won't. But I have a binder on the pantie raid. JENNIFER PAYNE: Were the news reports of fire hoses and students running crazy… NATE PLAMER: Yes that's accurate. JENNIFER PAYNE: Was that exaggerated? NATE PLAMER: I don't think so because I had never seen. When I was up there I did not see the hoses but I've had guys write to me and it was one of the funniest things, he said one guy was hiding behind the tree and they tried to get him with the hose and I think some of the guys grabbed the hose from fires, from the firemen and started spraying the firemen. But I'm not sure the seniors did all of this. The seniors did some. But there were freshmen, sophomores, and juniors there. So everybody participated. When the school did the disciplining they would give the tours to the seniors but they would kick the underclassmen out and I'm not sure what the criteria was at for. But the underclassmen I think took a little harsher punishment then the upperclassmen but I think we got 8 or 10 guys that did tours, ya know and they were happy to do it. Because they figured they're gunna get kicked out so doing 10 tours was peanuts to them (Laughing). But, ya know it was a fun, it started out as a fun thing it could have ended up just no problem but as soon as the authorities got involved, then it just ya know. JENNIFER PAYNE: Yeah, historic though. NATE PLAMER: It is ya know, I think the school wants to try and forget it but none of the guys, I mean that's what we'll be talking about at the reunion and we got a 170 people coming back. With wives so what we got 60% of the people of our classmates are coming back. JENNIFER PAYNE: That's wonderful. NATE PLAMER: And 36, we started with I think 193 and we have 36 that are deceased and there's only 4 of the whole class that I can't find, yup. So we did pretty good, we did pretty good. JENNIFER PAYNE: Well thank you very much for your time.

I've been reading a lot of macro lately. In part, I'm just catching up from a few years of book writing. In part,  I want to understand inflation dynamics, the quest set forth in "expectations and the neutrality of interest rates," and an  obvious next step in the fiscal theory program. Perhaps blog readers might find interesting some summaries of recent papers, when there is a great idea that can be summarized without a huge amount of math. So, I start a series on cool papers I'm reading. Today: "Tail risk in production networks" by Ian Dew-Becker, a beautiful paper. A "production network" approach recognizes that each firm buys from others, and models this interconnection. It's a hot topic for lots of reasons, below.  I'm interested because prices cascading through production networks might induce a better model of inflation dynamics. (This post uses Mathjax equations. If you're seeing garbage like [\alpha = \beta] then come back to the source  here.) To Ian's paper: Each firm uses other firms' outputs as inputs. Now, hit the economy with a vector of productivity shocks. Some firms get more productive, some get less productive. The more productive ones will expand and lower prices, but that changes everyone's input prices too. Where does it all settle down? This is the fun question of network economics. Ian's central idea: The problem simplifies a lot for large shocks. Usually when problems are complicated we look at first or second order approximations, i.e. for small shocks, obtaining linear or quadratic ("simple") approximations. On the x axis, take a vector of productivity shocks for each firm, and scale it up or down. The x axis represents this overall scale. The y axis is GDP. The right hand graph is Ian's point: for large shocks, log GDP becomes linear in log productivity -- really simple. Why? Because for large enough shocks, all the networky stuff disappears. Each firm's output moves up or down depending only on one critical input. To see this, we have to dig deeper to complements vs. substitutes. Suppose the price of an input goes up 10%. The firm tries to use less of this input. If the best it can do is to cut use 5%, then the firm ends up paying 5% more overall for this input, the "expenditure share" of this input rises. That is the case of "complements." But if the firm can cut use of the input 15%, then it pays 5% less overall for the input, even though the price went up. That is the case of "substitutes." This is the key concept for the whole question: when an input's price goes up, does its share of overall expenditure go up (complements) or down (substitutes)? Suppose inputs are complements. Again, this vector of technology shocks hits the economy. As the size of the shock gets bigger, the expenditure of each firm, and thus the price it charges for its output, becomes more and more dominated by the one input whose price grows the most. In that sense, all the networkiness simplifies enormously. Each firm is only "connected" to one other firm. Turn the shock around. Each firm that was getting a productivity boost now gets a productivity reduction. Each price that was going up now goes down. Again, in the large shock limit, our firm's price becomes dominated by the price of its most expensive input. But it's a different input.  So, naturally, the economy's response to this technology shock is linear, but with a different slope in one direction vs. the other. Suppose instead that inputs are substitutes. Now, as prices change, the firm expands more and more its use of the cheapest input, and its costs and price become dominated by that input instead. Again, the network collapsed to one link.  Ian: "negative productivity shocks propagate downstream through parts of the production process that are complementary (\(\sigma_i < 1\)), while positive productivity shocks propagate through parts that are substitutable (\(\sigma_i > 1\)). ...every sector's behavior ends up driven by a single one of its inputs....there is a tail network, which depends on \(\theta\) and in which each sector has just a single upstream link."Equations: Each firm's production function is (somewhat simplifying Ian's (1)) \[Y_i = Z_i L_i^{1-\alpha} \left( \sum_j A_{ij}^{1/\sigma} X_{ij}^{(\sigma-1)/\sigma} \right)^{\alpha \sigma/(\sigma-1)}.\]Here \(Y_i\) is output, \(Z_i\) is productivity, \(L_i\) is labor input, \(X_{ij}\) is how much good j firm i  uses as an input, and \(A_{ij}\) captures how important each input is in production. \(\sigma>1\) are substitutes, \(\sigma<1\) are complements. Firms are competitive, so price equals marginal cost, and each firm's price is \[ p_i = -z_i + \frac{\alpha}{1-\sigma}\log\left(\sum_j A_{ij}e^{(1-\sigma)p_j}\right).\; \; \; (1)\]Small letters are logs of big letters.  Each price depends on the prices of all the inputs, plus the firm's own productivity.  Log GDP, plotted in the above figure is \[gdp = -\beta'p\] where \(p\) is the vector of prices and \(\beta\) is a vector of how important each good is to the consumer. In the case \(\sigma=1\) (1)  reduces to a linear formula. We can easily solve for prices and then gdp as a function of the technology shocks: \[p_i = - z_i + \sum_j A_{ij} p_j\] and hence \[p=-(I-\alpha A)^{-1}z,\]where the letters represent vectors and matrices across \(i\) and \(j\). This expression shows some of the point of networks, that the pattern of prices and output reflects the whole network of production, not just individual firm productivity. But with \(\sigma \neq 1\) (1) is nonlinear without a known closed form solution. Hence approximations. You can see Ian's central point directly from (1). Take the \(\sigma<1\) case, complements. Parameterize the size of the technology shocks by a fixed vector \(\theta = [\theta_1, \ \theta_2, \ ...\theta_i,...]\) times a scalar \(t>0\), so that \(z_i=\theta_i \times t\). Then let \(t\) grow keeping the pattern of shocks \(\theta\) the same. Now, as the \(\{p_i\}\) get larger in absolute value, the term with the greatest \(p_i\) has the greatest value of \( e^{(1-\sigma)p_j} \). So, for large technology shocks \(z\), only that largest term matters, the log and e cancel, and \[p_i \approx -z_i + \alpha \max_{j} p_j.\] This is linear, so we can also write prices as a pattern \(\phi\) times the scale \(t\), in the large-t limit \(p_i = \phi_i t\),  and  \[\phi_i =  -\theta_i + \alpha \max_{j} \phi_j.\;\;\; (2)\] With substitutes, \(\sigma<1\), the firm's costs, and so its price, will be driven by the smallest (most negative) upstream price, in the same way. \[\phi_i \approx -\theta_i + \alpha \min_{j} \phi_j.\] To express gdp scaling with \(t\), write \(gdp=\lambda t\), or when you want to emphasize the dependence on the vector of technology shocks, \(\lambda(\theta)\). Then we find gdp by \(\lambda =-\beta'\phi\). In this big price limit, the \(A_{ij}\) contribute a constant term, which also washes out. Thus the actual "network" coefficients stop mattering at all so long as they are not zero -- the max and min are taken over all non-zero inputs. Ian: ...the limits for prices, do not depend on the exact values of any \(\sigma_i\) or \(A_{i,j}.\) All that matters is whether the elasticities are above or below 1 and whether the production weights are greater than zero. In the example in Figure 2, changing the exact values of the production parameters (away from \(\sigma_i = 1\) or \(A_{i,j} = 0\)) changes...the levels of the asymptotes, and it can change the curvature of GDP with respect to productivity, but the slopes of the asymptotes are unaffected....when thinking about the supply-chain risks associated with large shocks, what is important is not how large a given supplier is on average, but rather how many sectors it supplies...For a full solution, look at the (more interesting) case of complements, and suppose every firm uses a little bit of every other firm's output, so all the \(A_{ij}>0\). The largest input  price in (2) is the same for each firm \(i\), and you can quickly see then that the biggest price will be the smallest technology shock. Now we can solve the model for prices and GDP as a function of technology shocks: \[\phi_i \approx -\theta_i - \frac{\alpha}{1-\alpha} \theta_{\min},\] \[\lambda \approx  \beta'\theta + \frac{\alpha}{1-\alpha}\theta_{\min}.\] We have solved the large-shock approximation for prices and GDP as a function of technology shocks. (This is Ian's example 1.) The graph is concave when inputs are complements, and convex when they are substitutes. Let's do complements. We do the graph to the left of the kink by changing the sign of \(\theta\).  If the identity of \(\theta_{\min}\) did not change, \(\lambda(-\theta)=-\lambda(\theta)\) and the graph would be linear; it would go down on the left of the kink by the same amount it goes up on the right of the kink. But now a different \(j\) has the largest price and the worst technology shock. Since this must be a worse technology shock than the one driving the previous case, GDP is lower and the graph is concave.  \[-\lambda(-\theta) = \beta'\theta + \frac{\alpha}{1-\alpha}\theta_{\max} \ge\beta'\theta + \frac{\alpha}{1-\alpha}\theta_{\min} = \lambda(\theta).\] Therefore  \(\lambda(-\theta)\le-\lambda(\theta),\) the left side falls by more than the right side rises. Does all of this matter? Well, surely more for questions when there might be a big shock, such as the big shocks we saw in a pandemic, or big shocks we might see in a war. One of the big questions that network theory asks is, how much does GDP change if there is a technology shock in a particular industry? The \(\sigma=1\) case in which expenditure shares are constant gives a standard and fairly reassuring result: the effect on GDP of a shock in industry i is given by the ratio of i's output to total GDP. ("Hulten's theorem.") Industries that are small relative to GDP don't affect GDP that much if they get into trouble. You can intuit that constant expenditure shares are important for this result. If an industry has a negative technology shock, raises its prices, and others can't reduce use of its inputs, then its share of expenditure will rise, and it will all of a sudden be important to GDP. Continuing our example, if one firm has a negative technology shock, then it is the minimum technology, and [(d gdp/dz_i = \beta_i + \frac{\alpha}{1-\alpha}.\] For small firms (industries) the latter term is likely to be the most important.  All the A and \(\sigma\) have disappeared, and basically the whole economy is driven by this one unlucky industry and labor.   Ian: ...what determines tail risk is not whether there is granularity on average, but whether there can ever be granularity – whether a single sector can become pivotal if shocks are large enough.For example, take electricity and restaurants. In normal times, those sectors are of similar size, which in a linear approximation would imply that they have similar effects on GDP. But one lesson of Covid was that shutting down restaurants is not catastrophic for GDP, [Consumer spending on food services and accommodations fell by 40 percent, or $403 billion between 2019Q4 and 2020Q2. Spending at movie theaters fell by 99 percent.] whereas one might expect that a significant reduction in available electricity would have strongly negative effects – and that those effects would be convex in the size of the decline in available power. Electricity is systemically important not because it is important in good times, but because it would be important in bad times. Ben Moll turned out to be right and Germany was able to substitute away from Russian Gas a lot more than people had thought, but even that proves the rule: if it is hard to substitute away from even a small input, then large shocks to that input imply larger expenditure shares and larger impacts on the economy than its small output in normal times would suggest.There is an enormous amount more in the paper and voluminous appendices, but this is enough for a blog review. ****Now, a few limitations, or really thoughts on where we go next. (No more in this paper, please, Ian!) Ian does a nice illustrative computation of the sensitivity to large shocks:Ian assumes \(\sigma>1\), so the main ingredients are how many downstream firms use your products and a bit their labor shares. No surprise, trucks, and energy have big tail impacts. But so do lawyers and insurance. Can we really not do without lawyers? Here I hope the next step looks hard at substitutes vs. complements.That raises a bunch of issues. Substitutes vs. complements surely depends on time horizon and size of shocks. It might be easy to use a little less water or electricity initially, but then really hard to reduce more than, say, 80%. It's usually easier to substitute in the long run than the short run. The analysis in this literature is "static," meaning it describes the economy when everything has settled down.  The responses -- you charge more, I use less, I charge more, you use less of my output, etc. -- all happen instantly, or equivalently the model studies a long run where this has all settled down. But then we talk about responses to shocks, as in the pandemic.  Surely there is a dynamic response here, not just including capital accumulation (which Ian studies). Indeed, my hope was to see prices spreading out through a production network over time, but this structure would have all price adjustments instantly. Mixing production networks with sticky prices is an obvious idea, which some of the papers below are working on. In the theory and data handling, you see a big discontinuity. If a firm uses any inputs at all from another firm,  if \(A_{ij}>0\), that input can take over and drive everything. If it uses no inputs at all, then there is no network link and the upstream firm can't have any effect. There is a big discontinuity at \(A_{ij}=0.\) We would prefer a theory that does not jump from zero to everything when the firm buys one stick of chewing gum. Ian had to drop small but nonzero elements of the input-output matrix to produces sensible results. Perhaps we should regard very small inputs as always substitutes? How important is the network stuff anyway? We tend to use industry categorizations, because we have an industry input-output table. But how much of the US industry input-output is simply vertical: Loggers sell trees to mills who sell wood to lumberyards who sell lumber to Home Depot who sells it to contractors who put up your house? Energy and tools feed each stage, but don't use a whole lot of wood to make those. I haven't looked at an input-output matrix recently, but just how "vertical" is it? ****The literature on networks in macro is vast. One approach is to pick a recent paper like Ian's and work back through the references. I started to summarize, but gave up in the deluge. Have fun. One way to think of a branch of economics is not just "what tools does it use?" but "what questions is it asking?  Long and Plosser "Real Business Cycles," a classic, went after idea that the central defining feature of business cycles (since Burns and Mitchell) is comovement. States and industries all go up and down together to a remarkable degree. That pointed to "aggregate demand" as a key driving force. One would think that "technology shocks" whatever they are would be local or industry specific. Long and Plosser showed that an input output structure led idiosyncratic shocks to produce business cycle common movement in output. Brilliant. Macro went in another way, emphasizing time series -- the idea that recessions are defined, say, by two quarters of aggregate GDP decline, or by the greater decline of investment and durable goods than consumption -- and in the aggregate models of Kydland and Prescott, and the stochastic growth model as pioneered by King, Plosser and Rebelo, driven by a single economy-wide technology shock.  Part of this shift is simply technical: Long and Plosser used analytical tools, and were thereby stuck in a model without capital, plus they did not inaugurate matching to data. Kydland and Prescott brought numerical model solution and calibration to macro, which is what macro has done ever since.  Maybe it's time to add capital, solve numerically, and calibrate Long and Plosser (with up to date frictions and consumer heterogeneity too, maybe). Xavier Gabaix (2011)  had a different Big Question in mind: Why are business cycles so large? Individual firms and industries have large shocks, but \(\sigma/\sqrt{N}\) ought to dampen those at the aggregate level. Again, this was a classic argument for aggregate "demand" as opposed to "supply."  Gabaix notices that the US has a fat-tailed firm distribution with a few large firms, and those firms have large shocks. He amplifies his argument via the Hulten mechanism, a bit of networkyiness, since the impact of a firm on the economy is sales / GDP,  not value added / GDP. The enormous literature since then  has gone after a variety of questions. Dew-Becker's paper is about the effect of big shocks, and obviously not that useful for small shocks. Remember which question you're after.My quest for a new Phillips curve in production networks is better represented by Elisa Rubbo's "Networks, Phillips curves and Monetary Policy," and Jennifer La'o and  Alireza Tahbaz-Salehi's "Optimal Monetary Policy in Production Networks," If I can boil those down for the blog, you'll hear about it eventually.  The "what's the question" question is doubly important for this branch of macro that explicitly models heterogeneous agents and heterogenous firms. Why are we doing this? One can always represent the aggregates with a social welfare function and an aggregate production function. You might be interested in how aggregates affect individuals, but that doesn't change your model of aggregates. Or, you might be interested in seeing what the aggregate production or utility function looks like -- is it consistent with what we know about individual firms and people? Does the size of the aggregate production function shock make sense? But still, you end up with just a better (hopefully) aggregate production and utility function. Or, you might want models that break the aggregation theorems in a significant way; models for which distributions matter for aggregate dynamics, theoretically and (harder) empirically. But don't forget you need a reason to build disaggregated models. Expression (1) is not easy to get to. I started reading Ian's paper in my usual way:  to learn a literature start with the latest paper and work backward. Alas, this literature has evolved to the point that authors plop results down that "everybody knows" and will take you a day or so of head-scratching to reproduce. I complained to Ian, and he said he had the same problem when he was getting in to the literature! Yes, journals now demand such overstuffed papers that it's hard to do, but it would be awfully nice for everyone to start including ground up algebra for major results in one of the endless internet appendices.  I eventually found Jonathan Dingel's notes on Dixit Stiglitz tricks, which were helpful. Update:Chase Abram's University of Chicago Math Camp notes here  are also a fantastic resource. See Appendix B starting p. 94 for  production network math. The rest of the notes are also really good. The first part goes a little deeper into more abstract material than is really necessary for the second part and applied work, but it is a wonderful and concise review of that material as well.  

El modelo de Estado Social de Derecho se adopta bajo el marco de la Constitución de 1991 y es asumido como una concepción jurídica que busca la garantía de los derechos, privilegiando aquellos relacionados con la protección a la vida y los bienes de los ciudadanos. Es por esto que surge la necesidad de garantizar el derecho a la seguridad, término que ha variado con el correr de los tiempos y el desarrollo de las sociedades humanas, especialmente, como consecuencia del conflicto armado. En este orden de ideas, el Estado, al tener como eje principal la protección de la vida propende por un orden público democrático que, elimine todo tipo de amenazas a la población y garantice la protección de los derechos y las libertades de los ciudadanos. Es así que el Estado colombiano frente a los retos que implica el cambio en las formas de violencia y de los actores que las llevan a cabo, y teniendo en cuenta la dicotomía existente entre conflicto armado interno y la urgencia de desarrollar una política pública de seguridad ciudadana con enfoques en seguridad en orden público, se ha dotado de herramientas para cumplir, total o parcialmente, con su función de buscar mecanismos de protección ante la violencia social en procura de garantizar el goce de los derechos de los ciudadanos. Ahora bien, para hacer efectivo el cumplimiento de los derechos de los ciudadanos se acogió y adaptó la concepción de seguridad ciudadana; que constituye una de las dimensiones de seguridad humana que, en términos de Charles-Phillipe David (2008), se define de la siguiente manera: 8 Análisis de la política de seguridad ciudadana y su aporte como herramienta para garantizar derechos a los ciudadanos mediante los planes de desarrollo 2002-2018. Bertha Lucía Moreno Martínez La seguridad humana se distingue esencialmente [de la seguridad estatal o clásica] por el hecho de que tiene por objeto la protección del individuo y no la protección del Estado, y por el hecho de que las amenazas provienen al mismo tiempo del exterior y del interior de los Estados (p. 62) Por otra parte, el concepto de seguridad ciudadana se orienta a preservar la tranquilidad individual y colectiva de la sociedad ante peligros que pudieran afectarla, garantizando el ejercicio de los derechos y libertades de los ciudadanos, es preciso señalar entonces que, la seguridad ciudadana no solo constituye la lucha contra el crimen, sino que además propende por la creación de un ambiente propicio y adecuado para la convivencia pacífica de las personas, es decir, procura la consolidación de procesos que mejoren las relaciones entre la comunidad y las instituciones encargadas oficialmente de brindar seguridad. De tal forma, dada la amplitud y complejidad de un tema como la seguridad ciudadana, se requiere para su regulación del diseño e implementación de políticas públicas, concepto que para fines de este documento, se adoptó del autor Roth (2017) quien las concibe como: (…) un conjunto de medios y acciones que son tratados, por lo menos parcialmente, por una institución u organización gubernamental con la finalidad de orientar el comportamiento de actores individuales o colectivos para modificar una situación percibida como insatisfactoria o problemática‖. ( p.27) El anterior concepto permite esclarecer el fenómeno de la política pública, tal y como lo señala el autor, haciendo referencia a toda acción que desarrolle el Estado para alcanzar los fines u objetivos ante situaciones consideradas como problemáticas o insatisfactorias, a fin de armonizar y/o afrontar falencias. Esto indica que el Estado, una vez vislumbrada la necesidad de proteger al individuo y el libre ejercicio de sus derechos y libertades, a partir de la garantía de la 9 Análisis de la política de seguridad ciudadana y su aporte como herramienta para garantizar derechos a los ciudadanos mediante los planes de desarrollo 2002-2018. Bertha Lucía Moreno Martínez seguridad de los ciudadanos, acoge las políticas públicas en materia de seguridad ciudadana como mecanismo para el cumplimiento de su fin. No obstante, la seguridad ciudadana, entendida bajo la perspectiva de Carranza (1995), involucra un concepto verdaderamente amplio y completo, que: Concibe la seguridad de los habitantes, no solamente como la tranquilidad de no ser víctima de hechos delictivos sino, también, de vivir en un Estado constitucional de derecho y de participar de los beneficios del desarrollo en materia de salud, educación, vivienda, y todos los ámbitos del carácter social (p. 21). En términos generales, el Estado ha enfrentado retos a través de la implementación de normatividad e imposición de la fuerza pública, e instituciones encargadas de la seguridad a través de la delegación de funciones, aspecto que se contempló desde la Constitución de 1991 en el artículo 314, que facultó a los alcaldes llevar a cabo el ejercicio de la seguridad, por ser considerados como la primera autoridad de policía. Posteriormente, con la Ley No 62, 1993 se determinó que, tanto alcaldes como gobernadores, junto con la Policía Nacional, deberían diseñar y desarrollar planes integrales de seguridad para las entidades territoriales, conocidos estos como Planes Integrales de Convivencia y Seguridad Ciudadana (PISCC), que resultan de un proceso interinstitucional para el fortalecimiento de la garantía de la seguridad ciudadana. En tiempos más recientes, con la Ley No 1801, 2016 que establece el Código Nacional de Policía, se reglamenta en su artículo 5, capítulo II la convivencia, entendida como ―la interacción pacífica, respetuosa y armónica entre las personas, con los bienes y con el ambiente, en el marco del ordenamiento jurídico‖. 10 Análisis de la política de seguridad ciudadana y su aporte como herramienta para garantizar derechos a los ciudadanos mediante los planes de desarrollo 2002-2018. Bertha Lucía Moreno Martínez Sin embargo, a pesar de que el Estado colombiano, es un Estado Social de Derecho, que goza de amplia normatividad e institucionalidad, aún se evidencia y de manera cotidiana en los medios de comunicación masiva, una alteración en el goce de los derechos de los ciudadanos en materia de seguridad ciudadana, contrarrestando o menoscabando lo estipulado tanto en la ley, como en las políticas públicas que han sido diseñadas para tal fin. Lo anteriormente expuesto lleva a formular la siguiente pregunta: ¿Cómo en su calidad de políticas públicas, los planes de desarrollo del período 2012-2018, han incidido y contribuido a garantizar el derecho a la seguridad ciudadana? El fundamento de la problemática radica en la necesidad que el Estado busque mecanismos para el cumplimiento de los fines que democráticamente le fueron impuestos, pues el fortalecimiento del orden social, no solo se consolida con la eliminación de factores que puedan desequilibrar a la comunidad, sino con los mecanismos que se impartan para tratarla. Sin embargo, como una posible respuesta a la pregunta planteada se observa que, si bien es cierto, las políticas públicas generan un impacto directo en el bienestar de la sociedad, con el transcurrir de los años y con los índices que se reflejan en los medios de comunicación no se evidencian avances significativos en materia de seguridad ciudadana, respecto a las políticas públicas implementadas para el manejo de la seguridad ciudadana, persistiendo falencias en el sistema. Por tanto, no se ven reflejados en la población, avances significativos en el tema de seguridad ciudadana, en relación al ámbito social, es decir, en el libre goce de los derechos y libertades, por ello, los planes de desarrollo como política pública que regulan el ámbito de la 11 Análisis de la política de seguridad ciudadana y su aporte como herramienta para garantizar derechos a los ciudadanos mediante los planes de desarrollo 2002-2018. Bertha Lucía Moreno Martínez seguridad se han limitado y no han incidido de manera tal, que den una respuesta positiva frente a la seguridad ciudadana. Ahora bien, para dar respuesta a la pregunta planteada, se tiene como objetivo general i. Estudiar las políticas públicas entre los periodos 2002 a 2018, en materia de seguridad ciudadana, e identificar las líneas de acción y su continuidad en el tiempo. Así mismo, se contemplan como objetivos específicos ii. Conceptualizar las políticas públicas e identificar sus fases y contextualizar la seguridad ciudadana, y también iii. Identificar las herramientas para llevar a cabo el cumplimiento de las políticas, respecto a la seguridad ciudadana. Una vez analizado lo anterior, se tendrá un diagnóstico para esclarecer qué aporte o influencia han tenido los planes de desarrollo, como políticas públicas, en la garantía de los derechos de los ciudadanos, en materia de seguridad ciudadana. De modo tal, que una vez esté recopilada la totalidad de la información y el contenido, respecto al tema objeto de análisis, se podrá dar respuesta a la pregunta formulada. De manera que, para la construcción de una respuesta sólida a la pregunta planteada en este documento, fue necesario concebirla haciendo uso del método cualitativo, dado que se aborda un fenómeno con sus principales problemáticas, y cuyo propósito es la descripción del objeto que se estudia distinguiendo sus características. Igualmente se acudió al método histórico lógico que permite ver el progreso, desarrollo y evolución de las instituciones y normas jurídicas precisando transformaciones de un fenómeno socio jurídico. Por último, la respuesta se halla con apoyo de la dimensión jurídica, teniendo en cuenta que corresponde a la línea del derecho que como conjunto de preceptos conforman un sistema estructurado, con coherencia, y cuya finalidad 12 Análisis de la política de seguridad ciudadana y su aporte como herramienta para garantizar derechos a los ciudadanos mediante los planes de desarrollo 2002-2018. Bertha Lucía Moreno Martínez radica en encausar y organizar las relaciones sociales con técnicas de control y mediación, regulando y coordinando la coexistencia de la continuidad de la sociedad. Para concluir, gracias al empleo de las metodologías anteriormente señaladas, se puede establecer cuál es el aporte de las políticas públicas, desde su formulación e implementación a una política en materia de seguridad ciudadana, y cómo se ha podido garantizar. ; The model of the Social State of Law is adopted under the framework of the 1991 Constitution and is assumed as a legal concept that seeks the guarantee of rights, privileging those related to the protection of life and property of citizens. That is why the need arises to guarantee the right to security, a term that has varied over time and the development of human societies, especially as a result of the armed conflict. In this order of ideas, the State, having as its main axis the protection of life, tends for a democratic public order that eliminates all kinds of threats to the population and guarantees the protection of the rights and freedoms of citizens. In this way, the Colombian State faces the challenges implied by the change in the forms of violence and the actors that carry them out, and taking into account the existing dichotomy between internal armed conflict and the urgency of developing a public security policy citizen with security approaches in public order, has provided tools to fully or partially comply with its function of seeking mechanisms of protection against social violence in order to guarantee the enjoyment of the rights of citizens. However, in order to enforce the fulfillment of the rights of citizens, the conception of citizen security was accepted and adapted; which constitutes one of the dimensions of human security that, in terms of Charles-Phillipe David (2008), is defined as follows: 8 Analysis of citizen security policy and its contribution as a tool to guarantee rights to citizens through the development plans 2002-2018. Bertha Lucía Moreno Martínez Human security is distinguished essentially [from state or classical security] by the fact that it is aimed at the protection of the individual and not the protection of the State, and by the fact that the threats come simultaneously from outside and inside of the States (p. 62) On the other hand, the concept of citizen security is aimed at preserving the individual and collective tranquility of society against dangers that could affect it, guaranteeing the exercise of the rights and freedoms of citizens, it is necessary to point out that, citizen security not only It constitutes the fight against crime, but also promotes the creation of a favorable and adequate environment for the peaceful coexistence of people, that is, it seeks to consolidate processes that improve relations between the community and the institutions officially responsible for providing security. Thus, given the breadth and complexity of an issue such as citizen security, it is required for its regulation of the design and implementation of public policies, a concept that was adopted by the author Roth (2017) for the purposes of this document, who conceives them as : (.) a set of means and actions that are treated, at least partially, by a government institution or organization in order to guide the behavior of individual or collective actors to modify a situation perceived as unsatisfactory or problematic problem. (p.27) The previous concept allows to clarify the phenomenon of public policy, as indicated by the author, referring to any action that the State develops to achieve the ends or objectives in situations considered as problematic or unsatisfactory, in order to harmonize and / or face shortcomings. This indicates that the State, once envisioned the need to protect the individual and the free exercise of their rights and freedoms, from the guarantee of the 9 Analysis of citizen security policy and its contribution as a tool to guarantee rights to citizens through the development plans 2002-2018. Bertha Lucía Moreno Martínez citizen security, welcomes public policies on citizen security as a mechanism for the fulfillment of its purpose. However, citizen security, understood from the perspective of Carranza (1995), involves a truly broad and complete concept, which: conceives the safety of the inhabitants, not only as the peace of mind of not being a victim of criminal acts but, also, to live in a constitutional state of law and to participate in the benefits of development in health, education, housing, and all areas of social character (p. 21). In general terms, the State has faced challenges through the implementation of regulations and enforcement of the public force, and institutions responsible for security through the delegation of functions, an aspect that was contemplated since the 1991 Constitution in article 314 , which empowered the mayors to carry out the exercise of security, for being considered the first police authority. Subsequently, with Law No. 62, 1993, it was determined that both mayors and governors, together with the National Police, should design and develop comprehensive security plans for territorial entities, known as Integral Plans for Coexistence and Citizen Security (PISCC) , which result from an inter-institutional process to strengthen the guarantee of citizen security. In more recent times, with Law No. 1801, 2016 that establishes the National Police Code, coexistence is regulated in article 5, chapter II, understood as ―the peaceful, respectful and harmonious interaction between people, with property and with the environment, within the framework of the legal system‖. 10 Analysis of citizen security policy and its contribution as a tool to guarantee rights to citizens through the development plans 2002-2018. Bertha Lucía Moreno Martínez However, despite the fact that the Colombian State is a Social State of Law, which enjoys broad regulations and institutions, it is still evident and on a daily basis in the mass media, an alteration in the enjoyment of the rights of the citizens in matters of citizen security, counteracting or undermining what is stipulated both in the law and in the public policies that have been designed for this purpose. The foregoing leads us to ask the following question: How, in your quality as public policies, have the development plans for the 2012-2018 period influenced and contributed to guaranteeing the right to citizen security? The basis of the problem lies in the need for the State to seek mechanisms for the fulfillment of the ends that were democratically imposed, since the strengthening of the social order is not only consolidated with the elimination of factors that can unbalance the community, but with the mechanisms taught to treat it. However, as a possible answer to the question posed, it is observed that, although it is true, public policies generate a direct impact on the well-being of society, with the passing of the years and with the indexes that are reflected in the media of communication there are no significant advances in citizen security, regarding the public policies implemented for the management of citizen security, persisting flaws in the system. Therefore, significant advances in the issue of citizen security are not reflected in the population, in relation to the social field, that is, in the free enjoyment of rights and freedoms, therefore, development plans as a public policy that regulate the scope of the 11 Analysis of citizen security policy and its contribution as a tool to guarantee rights to citizens through the development plans 2002-2018. Bertha Lucía Moreno Martínez security have been limited and have not affected in such a way that they give a positive response to citizen security. However, in order to answer the question posed, it has as a general objective i. Study public policies between 2002 and 2018, in terms of citizen security, and identify the lines of action and their continuity over time. Likewise, they are contemplated as specific objectives ii. Conceptualize public policies and identify their phases and contextualize citizen security, and also iii. Identify the tools to carry out the compliance of the policies, regarding citizen security. Once analyzed the above, there will be a diagnosis to clarify what contribution or influence the development plans have had, such as public policies, in guaranteeing the rights of citizens, in terms of citizen security. Thus, once all the information and content have been compiled, regarding the subject under analysis, the question asked can be answered. So, for the construction of a solid answer to the question posed in this document, it was necessary to conceive it using the qualitative method, given that a phenomenon with its main problems is addressed, and whose purpose is the description of the object being studied distinguishing its characteristics. Likewise, the logical historical method that allows to see the progress, development and evolution of the institutions and legal norms was required, requiring transformations of a socio-legal phenomenon. Finally, the answer is supported by the legal dimension, taking into account that it corresponds to the line of law that, as a set of precepts, forms a structured system, with coherence, and whose purpose 12 Analysis of citizen security policy and its contribution as a tool to guarantee rights to citizens through the development plans 2002-2018. Bertha Lucía Moreno Martínez It lies in prosecuting and organizing social relations with control and mediation techniques, regulating and coordinating the coexistence of the continuity of society. To conclude, thanks to the use of the aforementioned methodologies, it is possible to establish what the contribution of public policies is, from its formulation and implementation to a citizen security policy, and how it has been guaranteed. ; CRAI-USTA Bogotá ; orcid:0000-0003-3147-7488 ; https://scholar.google.es/citations?user=gNTDKPYAAAAJ&hl=es ; http://scienti.colciencias.gov.co:8081/cvlac/visualizador/generarCurriculoCv.do?cod_rh=0001562809 ; http://unidadinvestigacion.usta.edu.co

La presente es una investigación de tipo descriptivo, observacional, retrospectivo y longitudinal, que tiene como universo de investigación la población ecuatoriana 2002 - 2011. Datos demográficos y epidemiológicos por el MSP (ministerio de salud pública) para la asignación de recursos al Primer Nivel de Atención, en el marco del principio constitucional de la equidad. Se analiza la importancia de la dinámica de la población en el Ecuador y sus proyecciones. Las tendencias generales de migraciones internas y externas, envejecimiento de las poblaciones, padecimiento de enfermedades, tanto infecciosas como crónicas, transiciones demográficas, tasas de natalidad, mortalidad, fecundidad, crecimiento poblacional. La investigación realizada explora, a partir de las tendencias de la sociedad ecuatoriana hacia la justicia y la equidad, así como el análisis económico, situación de las familias ecuatorianas y la eficacia del Estado en su rol redistributivo a partir del ejercicio de políticas públicas. El Gobierno Nacional del Ecuador a través del Ministerio de Salud Pública, ha establecido como uno de los ejes prioritarios , el fortalecimiento del sector salud, lo que se ha expresado en un incremento significativo en el presupuesto de salud, una reestructuración profunda de la institucionalidad pública , se han dado pasos importantes orientados al fortalecimiento de las unidades de salud del Ministerio de Salud Pública, en cuanto a: Infraestructura, Equipamiento, Recursos Humanos; esto sumado a la política de gratuidad progresiva de los servicios públicos, incidieron en un incremento significativo de la demanda de cobertura y afiliación en general. Se evidencia una acumulación epidemiológica, en la que las enfermedades carenciales y transmisibles comparten espacio con las crónico-degenerativas. Los problemas de salud pública más frecuentes son los accidentes de transporte y las agresiones. La evolución política del país en los últimos quince años se ha caracterizado por una gran inestabilidad de las instituciones y alto grado de conflictividad social, entre 1992 y 2006 se han sucedido ocho Gobiernos, lo que ha generado una profunda crisis de gobernabilidad, violencia social e incremento de la corrupción, inestabilidad administrativa y falta de continuidad en la gestión pública. Estos problemas han afectado la dinámica al sector de la salud y sus reformas. El sector salud mantiene un esquema de organización, gestión y financiamiento propio. El subsector público está conformado por los servicios del MSP (Ministerio de Salud Pública), IESS (Instituto Ecuatoriano de Seguridad Social)-SSC (Seguro Social Campesino), ISSFA (Instituto de Seguridad Social de las Fuerzas Armadas) e ISSPOL (Instituto de Seguridad Social de la Policía Nacional) y los servicios de salud de algunos municipios. La Junta de Beneficencia de Guayaquil (JBG), la Sociedad Protectora de la Infancia de Guayaquil, la Sociedad de Lucha Contra el Cáncer (SOLCA) y la Cruz Roja Ecuatoriana son entes privados que actúan dentro del sector público. Uno de los aportes más importantes en el proceso se sustenta en una visión de desarrollo que supera el enfoque economicista, concentrador y excluyente, hacia una visión que pone en el centro de la preocupación al ser humano y articula los diferentes ámbitos de la vida a nivel económico, social, político, cultural, ambiental, en función de la generación de oportunidades y potenciación de las capacidades, para el logro de condiciones de bienestar de toda la población. Por otro lado, recupera la planificación como herramienta fundamental para trazar el horizonte y los caminos a seguir para lograr un país capaz de garantizar los derechos de las y los ciudadanos, de las futuras generaciones. ABSTRACT This research is a descriptive, observational, retrospective and longitudinal type, whose research universe is the Ecuadorian population 2002 - 2011 demographic and epidemiological data from the MSP (Ministry of Public Health) for the allocation of resources to the First Level attention, under the constitutional principle of equality. The importance of population dynamics in Ecuador and projections are analyzed. The general trends of internal and external migration, aging populations, suffering from diseases, both infectious and chronic, demographic transition, birth rates , mortality, fertility and population growth. The research explores trends in Ecuadorian society towards justice and equity, and economic analysis, situation of Ecuadorian families and effectiveness of the state as a redistributive role from the exercise of public policies. The Government of Ecuador through the Ministry of Public Health, has established itself as one of the priorities strengthening the health sector, which has been expressed in a significant increase in the health budget, a profound restructuring of public institutions, also they have taken important steps aimed at strengthening the health units of the Ministry of Public Health, in terms of infrastructure, equipment, human resources; this added to the policy of progressive free public services, influenced in a significant increase in demand for coverage and membership in general. An epidemiológica accumulation , where the deficiency diseases and communicable diseases coexist with chronic degenerative evidenced . The problems of public health are more frequent transport accidents and assaults . The political developments in the country over the last fifteen years has been characterized by great instability of institutions and high degree of social conflict , between 1992 and 2006 there have been eight governments , which has generated a profound crisis of governance , social violence and increased corruption , administrative instability and lack of continuity in governance . These problems have affected the dynamics of the health industry and its The health sector has its organization, management and self- financing. The public subsector consists of the services of the MSP ( Ministry of Health ) , IESS (Ecuadorian Social Security Institute ) -SSC ( Seguro Social Campesino ) , ISSFA ( Social Security Institute of the Armed Forces) and ISSPOL ( Safety Institute office of the National Police ) and the health services of some municipalities. The Guayaquil Welfare Board ( JBG ) , the Humane Society of the Children of Guayaquil , the Society for Fight Against Cancer ( SOLCA ) and the Ecuadorian Red Cross are private entities that operate within the public sector. One of the most important contributions in the process is based on a vision of development that exceeds the economist , concentrator and exclusionary approach toward a vision that puts in the center of concern to human and articulates the different aspects of life at the level economic , social, political , cultural, environmental, in terms of creating opportunities and enhancing capacities for achieving welfare conditions of the entire population. On the other hand , gets planning as a fundamental tool to draw the horizon and the ways forward for a country capable of guaranteeing the rights of citizens and of future Como objetivo general es necesario Conocer la evolución por fases desde 2002 hasta 2011 de los patrones demográficos y epidemiológicos utilizando indicadores de estructura (edad y sexo), distribución (urbana y rural) y de transición (crecimiento poblacional). Como objetivos específicos se Describir la estructura poblacional de los ecuatorianos de acuerdo a su situación geográfica (Costa, Sierra, Galápagos y Amazonia).  Identificar los factores que influyen en la evolución de la población a lo largo de los últimos años.  Conocer la prevalencia de las enfermedades, según su situación geográfica así como las migraciones internas y externas, envejecimiento de las poblaciones, padecimiento de enfermedades crónicas, transiciones demográficas, tomando en consideración su natalidad, mortalidad, fecundidad, crecimiento poblacional, fenómenos epidemiológicos, enfermedades transmisibles. envejecimiento de las poblaciones,  padecimiento de enfermedades crónicas, transiciones demográficas y epidemiológicas. Es un estudio descriptivo, de tipo observacional, retrospectivo y longitudinal, que tiene como universo de investigación la población ecuatoriana desde 2002 hasta 2011. Las variables que fueron estudiadas son: a) la población de acuerdo su número, estructura y composición, b) los fallecidos por las diferentes causas, c) los casos notificados por el sistema estadístico de las enfermedades infectocontagiosas. Con dicha información y con la utilización de fórmulas estadísticas se obtuvieron los indicadores de las tasas de mortalidad general por las diferentes causas y las tasas de morbilidad por las diferentes causas, se determinó la línea de tendencia lineal tanto para las tasas de mortalidad como para la morbilidad. La fuente de obtención del dato primario fueron los estudios, las investigaciones, los informes del Instituto Nacional de Estadística y el Censo Poblacional registrado en el 2010 ( INEC ), los datos del Ministerio de Salud Pública, del Plan Nacional para el Buen Vivir 2009 - 2013, y del Plan Nacional de Desarrollo 2007-2010. CONCLUSIONES. 1ª) Según datos preliminares del Censo de Población y Vivienda realizado en el 2010, la población del Ecuador alcanzó los 14, 306,876 habitantes, y se calcula que la densidad demográfica es de 55.80 habitantes por kilómetro cuadrado. Subdivididos en; Mestizos 71.9 % ( 10.417.299), Indígenas ( Indios de la sierra y Amazonia) 7 % ( 1.018.176 ), Blancos 6.1 % ( 882.383 ), Afro-Ecuatorianos ( Negros ) 7.2 % ( 1.041.589 ), Montubios ( Indios de la costa ) 7.4 % ( 1.070.728 ), Otros 0.4 % (53.354). 2ª) La población urbana representa 60,43% del total nacional; 50% de la población habita en la Costa, 45% en la Sierra, 5% en la Amazonía y 0,2% en la Región Insular. El 71,9% de la población se considera mestiza, 6,1% blanca, 6,8% indígena, 7,2% afro ecuatoriana y 7,4% montubia. 3ª) Ecuador tiene actualmente una población aproximada de 13.8 millones de personas y una relación hombres/mujeres prácticamente equilibrada (100 %). Por su perfil etaria, sigue caracterizándose por ser un país eminentemente joven; cerca de un tercio de su población (32%) tiene menos de 15 años de edad y apenas el 6%, más de 65 años. Los hombres predominan entre las personas menores de 15 años, mientras que las mujeres entre las de 65 y más años de edad; el índice de masculinidad en el primer caso es de 100 % y en el segundo de 88%. 4ª) En el período 1990- 2000 la población aumentó a una velocidad promedio anual de 1.8%, durante estos últimos 8 años (2000-2008), lo hizo a un ritmo cercano al 1.4%; así mismo, la población se redujo de 34.5% a 31.2% a la vez que aumentó la de la población de 65 y más años de 5% a 6.1%. 5ª) El tamaño de la población se incrementó en un 12 %, Ecuador tiene 1.5 millones de habitantes más que los que tenía al finalizar el siglo anterior (13.8 millones en 2008 frente a 12.3 millones en el 2000). De este número adicional de personas, 740 mil son hombres y 760 mil son mujeres. 6ª) En el 2006, la población total del país era de 13.408.270 habitantes con una estructura demográfica de población predominantemente joven. En el censo registrado en el 2010 la población de 14´204.900 y en la actualidad 2015 de 16´225.00 habitantes en general, con más del 30% de menores de 15 años y un índice de envejecimiento del 25,97%. 7ª) Ecuador crece 2.5 millones de habitantes cada 10 años. La diferencia entre el censo del 2001 al 2010 fue de 9 años y no 11 años como entre 1990 y el 2001, cuando el Ecuador subió su población de 9.6 millones en 1990 a 12.2 millones en el 2001, Una diferencia de 2.6 millones de habitantes en 11 años, y de 12.1 millones de habitantes en el 2001 a 14.5 millones en el 2010, Una diferencia de 2.4 millones de habitantes en 9 años. 8ª) Se estima que para el próximo censo que sería en el año 2020 la población ecuatoriana sería de 17 a 17.5 millones de habitantes y para el 2030 el Ecuador tendría 21 millones de habitantes. 9ª) La demanda por servicios de salud de la población adulta mayor crecerá a una velocidad significativamente superior a la de la población entre 15 y 64 años (3,8% frente a1, 9%, respectivamente), a la vez que aquellas personas menores de 15 años se tornará negativa (-0,2%). Proyectando que la población de 5 a 14 años empezará a disminuir desde el 2010. 10ª) La educación media de la población ecuatoriana se sitúa entre 15 y 17 años aumentaría su tamaño hasta el año 2015, después de lo cual comenzaría a reducirse numéricamente. A diferencia de la población que potencialmente demandaría educación superior, es decir aquella comprendida entre los 18 y 24 años, incrementará su tamaño durante los próximos 17 años. Pasará de 1'809.000 personas a 1'983.000 entre 2008 y 2025. 11ª) Cada año se integren a la fuerza laboral 170.000 personas. Siendo así, mantener la actual tasa de desempleo alrededor del 7% hacia el año 2025, requerirá crear 154.000 empleos anuales. 12ª) La esperanza de vida al nacer para el 2005–2010 alcanzo´ los 75 años (hombres 72 y mujeres 78 años). La tasa global de fecundidad para el mismo período fue de 2,6 hijos por mujer. La inscripción oportuna de nacidos vivos paso´ de 53,7% en 2006 a 62,3% en 2010. Durante el mismo período la tasa bruta de mortalidad se mantuvo en 4,3 %. 13ª) El presupuesto del sector salud pasó de USD 115,5 millones en el 2000 a USD 561,7 millones en el 2006. El presupuesto del Gobierno Central (PGC) y del PIB, aumentó del 2.7% al 6.6% del PGC y del 0.7% al 1.4% del PIB. La población cubierta por un seguro de salud, alcanzó apenas un 23% en el año 2004. El más pobre es el más desprotegido ya que solo el 12% tenía un seguro de salud. 14ª) El presupuesto asignado para Educación, Salud, Trabajo, Bienestar Social; y, Desarrollo Urbano y Vivienda. Representa el 29,2% del total del PGE. Se evidencia un crecimiento importante en los recursos del Estado dirigidos al área social, en el 2011 representaron el 9,4% del PIB y en 2012 pasan a 10,9%. 15ª) En el 2008, los recursos eran de un 43%, mientras que en el 2011 se registró una tasa de crecimiento de 39%, alcanzado el 11,1% del PIB para inversión 5´043.65. La inversión pública aumento del 79%, en 2009 y 92% en el 2011. Un incremento en 2.347,7 millones de dólares en el presente año. 16ª) Los gastos en salud, por año es de U$ 147.93 (Año 2004), este promedio sube a U$ 157.29. Si se considera área urbana, y el área rural, la diferencia entre ellas es de U$ 50. 17ª) Del 16,22% de la población que cuenta con seguro de salud público, el 30% cuenta adicionalmente con un seguro privado de salud. En el 2011 – 2013 se puso el programa de alfabetización para reducir al 2,8%, el analfabetismo que según el Censo de Población 2010, alcanzaba al 6,8% de la población. 18ª) En el sector de la salud, el presupuesto en 2006 fue de 561 millones de dólares, en 2012 fue de U$A 1.774 millones, que representa el 6,8% del presupuesto general del Estado. De ellos, 477 millones se invirtieron en el mejoramiento de infraestructura, equipamiento y dotación de recursos humanos. 19ª) De acuerdo a las proyecciones de población publicadas por el Instituto Nacional de Estadísticas y Censos (INEC), una persona nacida en el 2010 registra una esperanza de vida de 75 años, mientras que una nacida en el 2020 se esperaría que viva 77,3 años. La expectativa de vida bordearía actualmente los 75.2 - 72.3 años para la población masculina y 78.2 años para la femenina. 20ª) La mortalidad infantil de niños nacidos de madres indígenas (41 por mil) es 50% más elevada que la de madres mestizas (28 por mil). Para madres sin instrucción y mujeres indígenas, el parto institucional representa solamente el 36,7% y 30,1% respectivamente. 21ª) La encuesta Demográfica y de Salud Materna e Infantil, señala que los hogares más pobres gastan el 13,3% más del 30% del gasto total de consumo en servicios de salud, en los hogares más rico el 4,7%, es decir que estos hogares tiende menos a enfermarse. 22ª) Según las Tasas Globales de Fecundidad proyectadas desde 1995 a 2025 varían según sus provincias es decir; en Pichincha desde 1995 a 2000 su T.G.F. fue del 2,62 %, en el 2010 hasta el 2015 del 2,22 y proyecciones futuras del 2020 al 2025 descenderá al 2,05 %, de igual manera para el Resto de la Sierra empezando con el 3,46 % en 1995 y 2000, el 2,56 % en 2010 al 2015 y del 2020 al 2025 el 2,19, en Guayas y Galápagos entre 1995 al 2000 el 2,87 %, 2010 al 2015 el 2,05 % y su proyección para el 2020 al 2025 el 1,88 %, en el Resto de la Costa en el 1995 al 2000 el 4,86 % , en 2010 al 2015 el 2,53 % y en 2020 al 2025 del 2,18 % y en la Amazonia en 1995 al 2000 del 4,86 %, en 2010 al 2015 de 3,21 % y su proyección para el 2020 al 2025 el 2,46 %, su evolución en el período de proyección, para cada una de las Provincias varia demográficamente, además, que la TGF llegaría a converger con el promedio nacional (1,85 hijos por mujer) en el período quinquenal 2040-2045. 23ª) En 1.995 tuvimos una tasa de mortalidad general de 4,46 para incrementarse en el 2000 a 4,59, y presentar variaciones de 4,26 en 2007 y 4,35 en 2008. Ecuador para en 1.965 – 1970 la esperanza de vida al nacer era de 57,4 años, mientras que para el 2010 está calculada en 75 años, aumento de la longevidad y la expectativa de vida. 24ª) Según las tasas de mortalidad más altas se generan en el año 2001 y 2002 alcanzando tasas de 4,42 y 4,24 respectivamente. El año 2003, presenta un de crecimiento hasta 4,02. Mientras tanto, el año 2011 muestra un decrecimiento llegando a 4,08 respecto al año 2010 con una tasa de 4,11. 25ª) El mayor porcentaje de muertes ocurre a una edad adulta desde los 65 años en adelante alcanzando el 62,08% para el caso de las mujeres y el 50,47% para el caso de los hombres. Desde los 50 hasta los 64 años de edad, la ocurrencia de muertes es del 14,40% para el caso de las mujeres y del 15,72% para el caso de los hombres. 26ª) La tasa bruta de natalidad más alta es del 25,66 %, que se registra en el año 1990, mientras que la tasa más baja 18,42 % se registra en el año 2005. De la misma manera en el 2013, la tasa bruta de mortalidad 4 % disminuyó, siendo esta la más baja del periodo en comparación con el año 1991, 5,08 %. Con respecto a la razón de mortalidad infantil del 8,64 % se presenta en el año 2013, mientras que la más alta 21,84% se registra en el año 1990. 27ª) La población ecuatoriana sale del país por diferentes motivos como negocios, capacitación, etc.; 35% lo hace por turismo, 9% porque tienen su residencia en otro país y apenas un 1,4% lo hace por estudios. El principal puerto de salida es Quito y de los que migran; 26 000 declararon ser estudiantes, 18 000 amas de casa, 12 000 eran comerciantes, 8000 ingenieros ,4 000 jubilados, entre otros. 28ª) Entre 1997 y enero de 2000 la moneda se devaluó más de 80% respecto del dólar americano. En diciembre de 2000 la inflación cerró en 96%. El desempleo urbano aumentó de 9% en 1998 a 17% en 1999. En diciembre 2000 bajó a 9%, En 1999, la población en condición de pobreza llegó a 69% (55% de la población urbana; 88% de la rural).

At the present stage of development of the world community, accompanied by processes of globalization, when the world is «united», on the one hand, there is a natural strengthening of ties between the countries and peoples of the world, which is manifested in a certain degree of standardization of some cultural norms and principles perceived and used in the different countries, nations, ethnic groups etc. Instead, on the other hand, there is some increasing of the cultural differentiation and disintegration in various areas of public life, which were generated by the phenomenon of «ethnic and religious revival». This phenomenon is associated with an increase of the interest of traditional, sectional, heritable forms of identity (ethnic, religious, racial) and, accordingly, the traditional social practices.These phenomena cause frequent conflicts between different ethnic and national groups in multi-ethnic states. In the early XXI century such conflicts began to cover not only the countries and societies with the unfinished national unity, but also nation-states in Europe and America, where seemingly ethnic majority and minority groups are combined into a single nation-state «body» based on shared values, ideals and goals, but which have an inherent desire to preserve its cultural diversity.Therefore, there is so important to find and explore the new concepts and theoretical models that would allow to ensure peaceful, conflict-free co-existence of ethnic minorities within a common political space on the basis of mutual respect, respect each other's rights and cultural exchanges.Given the urgency and the need for further study of the problem, the author put a goal: 1) to identify and analyze the key concepts of co-existence of minorities in today's globalizing world; 2) to find out the advantages and disadvantages of each of the concepts, identifying the best option co-existence of minorities within a common political space.The object of the study is the national and ethnic minorities as a subject of political processes, and the subject is the modern concept of minorities' co-existence in the common political space.According to the Art. 1 of UNESCO Universal Declaration on Cultural Diversity, it is reflected in the uniqueness and diversity of features that are inherent in groups and communities, of which humanity is created. This phenomenon is considered to be a source of exchange, innovation and creativity, thus it is defined not less need for human existence than biodiversity for the functioning of the world of nature as a whole.However, this variety generates now some problems of co-existence of different cultures. Along with the long-standing controversies of intercultural interaction in the multi-ethnic states, which are formed on this basis, a number of new problems continues to arise. It leads to the need to seek such theoretical concepts and form a practical policies based on these concepts, that would effectively solve the existing ethno-national disputes and prevent the emergence of the some new, based on consideration of the interests of both titular nations and national minorities living within these countries.The beginning of the 70s of the XX century was a time of the emergence of fundamentally new concept of co-existence between nations and cultures within a common political space, which are known as «multiculturalism». The basis of multiculturalism was the rejection of the idea of continuous civic integration in such semantic content, in which it remained dominant until that time. Instead, the key role is assigned to the promotion and maintenance of cultural diversity, «neighborhood» of communities within a single state.In one version, the term of «multiculturalism» began to be used in academic circles from 1957 in order to determine the official policy of Switzerland, which was based on the idea of uniting the various ethnic and cultural communities into one nation. According to statements by other researchers, «multiculturalism» as a scientific concept originated in Canada in the 1960s to refer the state of Anglo-French bi-culture in terms of the threat of Quebec separatism. Multiculturalism gained the official political recognition in 1971, when it was included as one of the basic principles of the Constitution of Canada to outline the new governmental course of this country has finally admitted the defeat of assimilation policy. Among the states, which are recognized officially multiculturalism, are the USA, Australia, the United Kingdom of Great Britain, Germany, France, the Netherlands, Sweden, Finland and others.Thus, by the beginning of 80's of the XX century the key tenets of the concept of multiculturalism reached the level of the fundamental principles of political practice of most Western countries and international organizations.There are Western scholars Ch. Taylor, W. Kymlicka, Ch. Kukatas, A. Perotti etc. among the most prominent theorists of multiculturalism. There are many critics of multiculturalism, such as representative of the British egalitarian liberalism B. Berry, A. Schlesinger-Jr., A. Bloom.As one of the founders of the concept of multiculturalism Ch. Taylor said, hat this phenomenon is a form of self-assertion. Multiculturalism is not only in the struggle for the recognition of individuals, but also the requirement to recognize their originality, identity of groups, slides to the other. According to Ch. Taylor, some cultures are independent nature; any individual can exist only as part of the culture.Addressing to the problem of political equality between the minority and majority of the multi-national society, another theorist of multiculturalism W. Kymlicka focuses on the problem of the significance and status of minorities. He said that national minorities have the right to consider themselves as the cultural-distinctive communities only if they are guided by liberal principles, recognizing the rights of other communities.W. Kymlicka believes that the state cannot be separated from the problems of ethnic and ethnicity in general. He recognizes that the demands of ethnic and religious groups about financial support of some cultural activities are fair, implying those stocks that support the wealth and diversity of cultural resources. It increases the stability of society and eliminates the disparities between ethnic and religious groups. Without some financial support from the state a significant amount of national minorities may simply disappear and lose their cultural identity. The researcher supports the cultural market. However, W. Kymlicka puts on the agenda such questions: 1) the reasons why society should support cultural diversity or originality; 2) the need of researching of immigrants' and national languages; 3) the issue of citizenship, which is connected directly to the problem of tolerance.The American political scientist Ch. Kukatas, exploring multiculturalism, offers five options of the community response to cultural diversity: isolation, assimilation, soft multiculturalism, hard multiculturalism, apartheid.According to the scientist, soft multiculturalism appears as the rejection of attempts to prevent the emergence of cultural diversity through isolation. On the other hand, it is the rejection of its strengthening using a policy of assimilation of ethnic minorities. The freedom to choose the degree of assimilation according to the desires of the individual should be guaranteed in society.A common characteristic of hard multiculturalism is that society should take active steps to ensure that minorities are not only full participators in society, but also provide maximum opportunities to maintain their identity and traditions. By diversity should be treated not just tolerated, it should be consolidated, promoted and supported, not only financially, but also through the provision for cultural minorities some special rights.For Russian scientist E. Pain, who researches ethnic and cultural diversity in society, multiculturalism is a «very fresh» concept, which appeared in the scientific use until the end of 1980 and in connection with his youth has not yet severe theoretical background. But the researcher said that despite this, the popularity of multiculturalism lies in its key postulate that recognizes the value of cultural diversity of the country (region, world) and the impossibility of ranking of crops (including ethnic) on a «lower – higher», «primary – secondary» etc.The Ukrainian researcher A. Kolodiy, focusing on the study of issues of ethnicity and ethnic policy, defines multiculturalism as a principle of national ethnic, educational, cultural policy that recognizes and supports the right of citizens to preserve, promote and protect by all lawful means the (ethno)cultural features, and commitments the state to support such citizens' efforts.Given the complexity of the term of «multiculturalism» and the presence of a number of different interpretations in modern political science, the Ukrainian researcher N. Vysotska identifies five scientific approaches to understanding of multiculturalism:- demographic and descriptive: multiculturalism is as a characteristic of the state or society with cultural, ethnic, racial diversity etc.;- political program: multiculturalism is defined as a set of political programs and activities aimed at providing practical co-existence of different minorities, based on consideration of their differences and respective needs and rights with maintaining of the national unity;- ideological and normative: multiculturalism is a collection of all sorts of ideological currents, which are based on the idea of cultural diversity;- social and transformative: multiculturalism is the specific activity of governmental institutions in the country to ensure elimination of any discrimination or restriction of the rights of minorities;- historical: multiculturalism appears as a need to study the causes and conditions for the emergence of cultural diversity within a single socio-political space.Analyzing the diversity of approaches to the definition of multiculturalism, we can add to the classification of N. Vysotska some another interpretation of the term as a separate principle, which can be the basis of ethnic policy that supports diversity in society.Thus, we can define the concept of multiculturalism as an ideology and political practices of cultural inhomogeneous society to official recognition and real security of minorities' rights at the public-state level and to support the restoration and development of different cultural systems.The descriptive characteristics of multiculturalism is to recognize the possibility of co-existence in the same political space of several different cultural, ethnic or other groups that are willing and able to reproduce its identity.However, this descriptive diversity does not give the rise to characterize the society that really delivers its existence and development. It creates a need of existence of some regulatory side of multiculturalism. It lies in the use of state of specific measures to ensure the rights, dignity and welfare of its citizens regardless of their ethnicity, race, religion, language etc.However, we must admit, that in practice the policy of multiculturalism, solving some problems in the functioning of multi-ethnic states, may cause the new problems. In particular, multiculturalism, which was offered by its theorists (Ch. Taylor, W. Kymlicka, Ch. Kukatas), causes the revival of group forms of cultural identity through the inhibition of individual cultural diversity. For example, Western countries, which were actively implementing in practice the policy of multiculturalism, witnessed the fact that citizens who because of certain objective or subjective circumstances have lost their group (ethnic, religious, racial etc.) identity, returned to it influenced by multiculturalism. It was due to the fact that the privileges granted by governments to support and develop of cultural and ethnic uniqueness concerned the groups rather than individuals. In similar cases found the expression such defect of multiculturalism as a tendency to increase the isolation of ethnic communities and the creation of artificial boundaries between them.A. Schlesinger-Jr. defines multiculturalism on this occasion as an ideological concept that leads by its nature to the replacement of social ideals: «from assimilation to fragmentary, from integration to separatism». The same view is held by A. Bloom, who insists that fragmentation and separatism are alarming in multiculturalism, and the concept of multiculturalism leads to neglect of personal rights of the individuals.The Russian scientist A. Borisov understands multiculturalism as a phenomenon of ethnic and cultural fragmentation of society that opposes culture as a national movement.Therefore, we can agree with E. Pain, who identifies the following defects of the political practices of multiculturalism:- multiculturalism as an official policy actually addresses the state support to the specific groups representing the national and ethno-cultural minority in the state. In this regard, using the benefits these groups wrongly assume the role of representing the interests of their ethnic group or all religions;- stimulating the state support of groups and communities, multiculturalism promotes the community identity by suppressing of the individual identity. A similar policy deprives a person of the possibility to choose, consolidating the power of the group to which it belongs over this person;- multiculturalism creates obstacles for individual integration of different minorities to civil society;- the policy of multiculturalism creates an artificial segregation of groups, forming «a kind of voluntarily ghetto».Not only the majority of scientists and experts in the field of national and ethno-cultural policy are agree with this claim, but also the broad political circles. For example, the evidence of this fact is that in 2009 the Council of Europe issued «The White Book of Intercultural Dialogue» in which critically assessed the concept of cultural assimilation and the theory and practice of multiculturalism.As a result, in the early ХХІ century even those states, where multiculturalism was enshrined at the constitutional level, began to refuse from its use. Therefore it was necessary to find a fundamentally new concept and a political practice that takes into account the defects of previous concepts and would allow solving the problem of co-existence of different cultural and ethnic communities in the political space. One such attempt was the strategy of division of the sphere of culture. It says that in public sphere the maintenance of cultural homogeneity of representatives of all ethnic, religious, racial and other groups is encouraged. It based on the recognition and observance of formal rules that are common for all citizens of the state, and the principles of implementation, controlled by civil society. In the private sector, on the contrary, this concept gives the preference to cultural diversity. The ideological inspirers of the strategy of division of the sphere of culture emphasize that this model can be considered a compromise, because it creates the opportunities for the rights and freedoms of the individual regardless of cultural, ethnic, national, racial identity, on the one hand, and will provide unity and integrity of contemporary multicultural, multi-ethnic society, on the other hand.However, we must admit that this model of co-existence generates a question: is it possible and how to draw a line in real social life between the public and private sectors? In practice we see that the distinction between these spheres of human life and society is quite thin, because they are intertwined with each other. For example, if members of certain ethnic groups will to dress up in traditional clothing, it is an expression of his individual rights, freedom of choice with regard to the private sector. It generates a question: do they have the right to appear in this form in the streets within the state of their residence, where the titular nation is different from other by traditions in dress? It can apply to using of the language of community: does the model of division of the sphere of culture mean that minorities have the right to use their own language only at home, but in public places they must use only official language of the state in which they live? Or, for example, members of religion groups have a personal, «private» right to practice their faith and religious worship. But do they have the right to build their own churches in their places of residence, where they constitute an ethnic or religious minority? In this case, their freedom to practice their religion will go from the private sphere into the public sector, where the different doctrine can be declared as the official religion.Thus, the continuity of the public and private spheres of life points to the most obvious defect of the model of division of the sphere of culture. This defect is embedded in the title of concept. It generates the impossibility of its realization in practice and the need to find the new strategies of ethno-national cultural policy.One such model is the concept of individual freedom and cultural choice proposed by the famous philosopher and scientist, Nobel Prize in Economics A. Sen. Its main idea is the gradual weakening of group forms of identification and moving to individual choice. «Cultural liberty» is giving to individuals the right to live and exist according to their own choice, with a real opportunity to evaluate other options. A. Sen emphasizes that «the large number of existing injustices in the world remains and thrives because they turn their victims into allies, depriving them of the possibility to choose a different life and preventing their learning about the existence of another life». That's ethnic, religious and other cultural traditions of groups are not willingly, they are prescribed from birth. Therefore, the main objective of the policy of promoting cultural liberty is the weakening of traditions. The concept considers the cultural diversity as a tool for implementing of cultural freedom when «due to it the cultural range of social life and possibility of choosing are expanding». But the concept of cultural freedom hasn't become the norm in Western countries because there is a difficulty with the development of mechanisms for public policy which can break the power of traditions, customs, attitudes, mentality etc.The modern theorists and practitioners offer to combine all advantages of multiculturalism and the concept of individual freedom and cultural choice in the model of interkulturalism. Interkulturalism based on the idea of cultural diversity in the world and countries, but in contrast to multiculturalism, which offers the neighborliness between communities and cultures, it focused on the finding some ways of interaction of these different communities as members of different cultural systems. Interkulturalism requires a common interest of different nationalities and religions shared by a common sense of public responsibility for their country.Thus, we can admit multiculturalism, the concept of division of the sphere of culture, the model of individual freedom and cultural choices and interkulturalism are the key modern concepts of co-existence of ethnic and national minorities in the political space. These theories are based on the recognition and consideration of the fact of multiculturalism of globalizing world, separate states and societies. The differences between them lie mainly in the mechanisms proposed for use to assist the maintenance and development of different national, ethnic, religious, linguistic, racial and other minorities. Multiculturalism offers a policy of «neighborhood» of minorities on the principles of mutual recognition and tolerance. But it contributes to the strengthening of group and the suppression of individual identification of a person, leading sometimes to the increasing of segregation, intergroup hostility through the using of state measures to promote some individual communities. The model of division of the sphere of culture has a disadvantage: it proposes the distribution of culture to private and public sector, but doesn't include the fact that they are inseparable in real life. Hence its principles lose the ability to be realized in social and political life. The concept of individual freedom and cultural choice advocates the promoting to overcome the certainty of norms and values for members of communities, urging them to make independent choices, but does not offer some specific mechanisms to overcome the force of customs, traditions and mentality. Interkulturalism is the most optimal concept that favors to find some ways of interaction between different communities and different cultures. The common interests of citizens of different nationalities and religions are one of these ways. All citizens are united by common sense of public responsibility for their own state. ; Статья посвящена анализу современных концепций сосуществования национально-этнических меньшинств в пределах общего политического пространства. Сделана попытка определить преимущества и недостатки каждой из них, а также сделать вывод о наиболее оптимальной модели сосуществования меньшинств сегодня в глобализирующемся мире. ; Статтю присвячено аналізові сучасних концепцій співіснування національно-етнічних меншин у межах спільного політичного простору. Зроблено спробу окреслити переваги та недоліки кожної з них, а також зробити висновок про найбільш оптимальну модель співіснування меншин на сьогодні у світі, що глобалізується.

The international business environment is still changing dramatically and, although international growth may introduce added complexity it may be unavoidable for small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs) mainly due to the increasing globalization of markets (Levitt 1983) and industries (Yip 2003). In the face of rapid globalization, SMEs are a vital part of the economic systems of both emerging and developed countries. As Veloso (1991) points out, this type of companies may be an important organ for increasing the level of competitiveness of emerging markets. Some studies, for example, Yasuf (2001), go to the extent of suggesting that growth and employment in developing countries depend on the fate of SMEs. The incentive and the legal structures within which firms must operate have been drastically altered. SMEs are no longer protected from foreign competition and local buyers and suppliers are becoming more sophisticated. To compete effectively, SMEs must adapt and reshape themselves to facilitate adjustments and enhance learning for their growth and economic development. This article provides a typology to explain the degree of internationalization of SMEs. At one extreme is tangible internationalization, which is short-term and depends on macro and microeconomics factors exogenous to firms; at the other is a combination of tangible and intangible internationalization, which implies a strong commitment by firms to become competitive at international levels.I argue that different forces have forced the internationalization not only of firms, but also of markets, so that SMEs can become global without a physical presence in foreign markets. Furthermore, it may be necessary for these companies to become global if they are to remain competitive in their local markets. As a result of this paradigm shift, internationalization is based not only on geographical aspects, which are closely related to firm internationalization, but also on intangible considerations, which are closely related to market internationalization.Tangible internationalization is a restricted approach defined as a physical presence in a foreign market; it consists mainly of foreign sales, foreign direct investment (FDI), physical presence in foreign markets, and foreign suppliers. It fluctuates with exchange rates, costs of inputs, and other resource endowments that are tied to a particular geographic location. On the other hand, intangible internationalization implies a change in the comprehensive approach to the way firms should reconfigure, develop and secure resources. Intangible internationalization requires facilitating learning at all levels of a firm to increase the stock of knowledge, and, therefore, to improve flexibility on the production side and increase the likelihood of developing new resources and processes, thus enhancing the firm's critical invisible assets (Itami and Roehl 1987). An SME should aim for both in order to take advantage of a physical presence in foreign markets and provide constant incentives to facilitate learning and new organizational capabilities and processes. Tangible internationalization is a short-term expansion in foreign markets because it takes advantage of temporary macro- and microeconomics conditions; it does not require changes at the firm level. On the other hand, a combination of intangible and tangible internationalization has a higher probability to be sustainable in the long term and mostly depends on the firm's actions to meet international standards.This article emphasizes 5 crucial aspects of that managers need to be aware of: I. A matter of having an strategic plan II. An internal perspective of the firm III.The need of expanding the knowledge bases of SMEs IV.How to access and secure resources: networks V.The entrepreneurial aspectsI. A Matter of Having an Strategic PlanWhile firms have an important degree of freedom to make their own decisions, the effect of the environment cannot be discounted. This matter becomes critically important in the context of emerging economies because firms are not only facing changes in the structure of the industry in which they operate, but also in the surrounding and institutional environments. To be aware of the different courses of action available, decision makers must understand all the pro-market reforms, not just those that most affect their own industry. According to Weick (1995), the strategic decisions that managers make depend on their cognitive structures and how they make sense of the environment. Managers need to understand any intended change in a way that makes sense or fits an interpretative schema or system of meaning (Bartunek 1984). Andrews (1980) compares the role of the owner-manager to an architect who is in charge of doing the synthesis. Senior managers have the role of analyzing, interpreting, and making sense of clues so as to formulate and implement strategies. Senior managers should act as catalysts to understand and create new interpretative frameworks that provide purpose and direction to the members of the organization (Westley 1990).Laying a Formal Foundation: Making the Implicit Explicit The fact that SMEs have inadequate organizational structures and managerial expertise is a real problem in a changing environment. SMEs do not have the same level of support to increase their competitiveness, and given the lack of managerial expertise, building an adequate structure is not a straightforward process, even though it is a central one. Formalizing routines and processes within firms to make them less dependent on a specific individual is key. This is an important concern because SMEs not only have a less highly developed structure, but their fate is closely linked to one or a few individuals who posses knowledge or resources that have not been made explicit to the rest of the firm.Nevertheless, in a changing environment managers need to be proactive and to rethink their approaches regarding the future activities of their firms. A mere replication of previous strategies may no longer be a valid option when firms are competing in the international arena. The future can be imagined and enacted and that companies must be capable of fundamentally reconciling themselves by regenerating their core competencies and reinventing their industry. The role of managers is not to plan for the future, but to manage the process of learning and to be open to the possibility that new strategies can emerge.II. Analyzing the Firm's ResourcesAn analytical examination of the resources of a firm may help to develop an understanding not only of possible short-run business strategies, but also of future diversifications (Montgomery and Wernerfelt, 1988), growth strategies (Penrose, 1959), and sustainability of long-term rents (Rumelt, 1984). SMEs can compete in the international arena, but they will face international competition from foreign SMEs as well as from multinational enterprises (MNEs). Focusing only on product-market strategies is not enough; instead, the long-term survival of a firm depends on the characteristics and endowment of its resources, which should be valuable and difficult to imitate (Mahoney and Pandian 1992; Grant 1991; Amit and Schoemaker 1993). To be able to compete, the manager-owners of SMEs must know the internal resources and capabilities of their companies. As Andrews (1980: 18-19) suggested, a firm should make its strategic plans "preferably in a way that focuses resources to convert distinctive competence into competitive advantage."Firms are a bundle of different kinds of resources and a set of commitments to certain technologies, human resources, processes, and know-how that manager-owners marshal. This issue is particularly important to the present study because it is not unusual that are controlled, managed, and run by one or a small group of individuals that have a deep, but tacit, knowledge of the firm. What is important is a clear identification—not just a vague idea—of the different resources on which a firm can depend.How to Reconfigure a Firm's Resources? Capabilities exist when two or more resources are combined to achieve a goal and they "emphasizes the key role of strategic management in appropriately adapting, integrating and reconfiguring the internal and external organization skills, resources, and functional competences to match the requirements of changing environment" (Teece et al. 1997: 515). It is important to note that the relative endowment of firms may not necessarily relate to their financial performance because "only the service that the resource can render and not the resources themselves provide inputs into the production process" (Penrose 1972: 25). It is the deployment of a combination of those services that are critical to the rent generation of the firm. Firms need to exploit the existing firm-specific capabilities and also develop new ones (Penrose 1959; Teece 1982; Wernerfelt 1984) to compete internationally and to grow. Over time, SMEs have seen the nature of their rents change; we should expect a shift from Ricardian to Schumpeterian rents. A company may not have better resources, but achieve rents because it makes better use of its resources (Penrose 1959). Rents depend not only on the structure of the resources, but also on the ability of firms to reconfigure and transform those resources. The above discussion leads to the formation of the following hypotheses:III. The Need of Expanding the Knowledge Bases of SMEsThe capacity to exploit a new set of opportunities depends partly on the strategic decisions made by managers. In some cases, these opportunities require at least a reconfiguration of the activities of the firm, but more often, they require the incorporation of new resources and, especially, the introduction of new processes.Firms are as systems of purposeful actions engaging in economic activities to achieve objectives, therefore, they must learn adapt and survive in a complex environment. Organizational learning is the process by which firms can cope with uncertainty and environmental complexity, and their efficiency depends on learning how the environment is changing and then adapting to those changes (March and Olsen, 1976).SMEs need to enhance their learning in two different aspects. First, internal knowledge should be coded and made available to selected members in the company. The manager-owner is knowledgeable about almost all aspects of the business (Mintzberg 1979), and his or her knowledge is personal in the sense that it is located in the mind and not always encoded or available to the rest of the firm. Routines should be created in order to secure the long-term existence of the firm because routines capture the experiential lessons and make that knowledge obtainable by the members of the organization that were not part of the history of the company (Levitt and March 1988).The second way SMEs need to enhance their learning is to make changes in their knowledge base. When socio-economic environments change, firms need to assess the change in order to reformulate how they react to new incentives. The first step is developing a capability to understand the new dynamics. When regulatory and competitive conditions change rapidly, persistence in the same routines can be hazardous because managers and employees use organizational memory or knowledge to make decisions and to formulate the present strategy of the firm.The effectiveness of decisions taken by an SME is greatly influenced by its knowledge base which, in turn, is the result of learning processes that are no longer applicable and may be misleading. Changes in the knowledge base are probably requisite for any firms competing in an industry with tradable products. Supporting infrastructure and routines may prove essential to increase the learning pace and to effectively integrate the new knowledge and reduce the inertia due to outdated knowledge.IV. How to Access and Secure Resources: NetworksSMEs, compared to larger firms, face major challenges in terms of securing and updating resources. Where internal resources are important to accounting for a firm's performance (Gnyawali and Madhavan, 2001), resources also can be secured within networks that may allow firms to be competitive locally and internationally. Increasingly, networking is seen as a primarily means of rising required resources. Resources, such as information, equipment, and personnel, can be exchanged in networks because of relationships between. Networks are important instruments to ease the constraints facing SMEs in terms of access to: a) capital markets to obtain long-term finance both locally and internationally, b) narrow and highly regulated labor markets, c) information and technologies, d) inefficient tax codes, and e) highly bureaucratic and expansive legal procedures. SMEs may be part of a network not only because it may find complementary resources, but also because owners and managers may have friendship ties with other owners and mangers. These non-economic reasons may be as important as economic ones.A Particular Kind of Network: Industry Clusters An extensive literature exists on the topic of industry clusters. Ricardo's "comparative advantages" can be considered as a pioneering concept of industrial clusters; and Marshall's exposition about externalities is based on industrial localization. Industrial clusters are characterized by having extensive interfirm exchanges and an advantageous environment to pursue business activities. Marshall (1961) argues that industry localization may be an important factor because a) it creates a market for workers with certain industry-specific skills, b) it promotes production and exchange of non-tradable specialized input, and c) firms may take advantage of informational spillovers. Krugman (1991) points out that given the existence of market imperfection, pecuniary externalities may also play an important role in determining the concentration of industry in a specific geographic location. Pouder and St. John (1996) argue that clustered firms have a greater legitimacy than firms outside a cluster. Clusters can provide a critical mass to counterbalance the political influence of large firms and to increase the pressure for investments that affect the productivity of the cluster. Furthermore, competition within clusters increases productivity and new firm development (Porter 1998).V. The Entrepreneurial AspectsIntangible internationalization requires facilitating learning by its employees in order to constantly transform the firm. Implementing mechanisms to expand the knowledge base and to diffuse information should allow SMEs to increase their capacity to develop new goods and services, and to compete in new markets. Key characteristics of this type of internationalization are common interests, trust and openness that allow employees to challenge assumptions. Intangible internationalization is a more difficult international expansion, but it provides sustainable competitive advantages. Consequently, SMEs would become competitive by reducing their costs, introducing new products and expanding their potential markets.It is not possible to engage in tangible internationalization without having a minimum level of intangible internationalization or being competitive without some degree of valuable, rare, in-imitable, non-substitutable resources (Barney 1991). SMEs should aim for both types of internalization in order to take advantage of physical presence in foreign markets and constantly provide the incentives to facilitate learning, new organizational capabilities and processes.Firms have different combinations of internationalization. In order to analyze how SMEs can take advantage of both tangible and intangible internationalization, the foundation of the potential competitive advantages need to be identified. Therefore, it is crucial to understand how firms deliver products that have value for customers, but also to understand what makes these firms different from the rest (Hall 1998). I argue that there are three major categories of differential that have a strong impact on the nature of internationalization of SMEs. The first is called firm differential, and includes a) organizational (team level), b) managerial (individual level), c) physical endowment and d) technological capabilities differentials. The second category is based on the home country characteristics and it is called country differential. The final category,market differential, takes into consideration the specific features of local markets and industries. These differentials deeply influence the role of owner-manager. There are three basic approaches that a SME can adopt while anticipating and responding to the needs of its customers. The first one is the approach of the Schumpeterian entrepreneur (Schumpeter, 1934), a leader who breaks away from routine and introduces either new goods/services or new production processes for existing goods/services. The second one is related to Porter's (1980) concept of cost leadership even though Porter studied larger firms from developed countries. The last style of owner-manager is the Kirznerian entrepreneur, who is a person alert to opportunities (see figure 1). This type of role implies that the owner-manager acts as a broker in order to take advantage of over-optimistic or over-pessimistic reactions of economic agents (Kirzner 1973); therefore, the owner-manager will act "in regard to the changes occurring in the data of the markets" (Mises 1949: 255).ConclusionIn the business literature, internationalization involvement usually results from one of two factors: a) the firm possesses some monopolistic advantage that it can use in another country, or b) the host country owns resources that are valuable to the foreign firm. While these reasons may be necessary and sufficient conditions for larger companies, is not necessarily the case for SMEs whom have no option but to internationalization.Those two factors do not necessarily apply to SMEs because they need to become international even if they do not compete in international markets. The average level of competitiveness of SMEs is below that of multinational enterprises. SMEs are faced with international competition whether they decide to internationalize or to remain "local." Even SMEs providing non-tradable goods face a "demand side" pressure to meet the characteristic of similar product sell in other countries. SMEs may not have the time required, according to this model, to meet world-class standards. ReferencesAmit, R. and Schoemaker, P. (1993). "Strategic assets and organizational rent". Strategic Management Journal,14(1):33-46. Andrews, K. (1980). The concept of corporate strategy. Homewood, Irwin. Barney, J. (1991). ¨Firm resources and sustained competitive advantage.¨ Journal of Management, 17(1): 99-120. Bartunek, J. (1984). "Changing interpretative schemes and organizational restructuring: the example of a religion order." Administrative Science Quarterly, 29(3):355-372. Child, J. (1972). "Organizational structure, environment and performance: the role of strategic choice". Sociology,6(1):1-22. Gnyawali, D. and Madhavan, R. (2001). "Cooperative networks and competitive dynamics: A structural embeddedness perspective." Academy of Management Review, 26(3):431-445. Grant, R. (1991). Contemporary Strategic Analysis: Concepts, Techniques, Application. Basil Blackwell, Cambridge, MA. Itami, H. and Roehl, T. (1987). "Mobilizing Invisible Assets". Harvard Business School Press. Kirzner, I. (1973). "Competition and entrepreneurship". University of Chicago Press, Krugman, P. (1991). "Increasing Returns and Economic Geography." The Journal of Political Economy, 99(3):483-499. Levitt, T. (1983). The globalization of markets. Harvard Business Review, 61(May-June): 92-102. Levitt, B. and March, J. (1988)."Organizational Learning." Annual Review of Sociology, (14):319-340. Mahoney, J. and Pandian, R. (1992). "The Resource-Based View Within the Conversation of Strategic Management." Strategic Management Journal, 13(5):363-380 . March, J. and Olsen, J.(1976). Ambiguity and choice in organizations. Bergen: Universitetsforlaget. Marshall, A., (1961 (1890)). Principles of Economics. London: Macmillan. Mintzberg, H. (1979). The structuring of organizations: a synthesis of the article. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall. Mises, L. (1949). "Human action; a treatise on economics". Yale University Press. Montgomery, C. and Wernerfelt, B. (1988). "Diversification, Ricardian Rents, and Tobin's q". RAND Journal of Economics, 19(4):623-632. Penrose, E. (1959). The theory of the Growth of the Firm. John Wiley: New York. Penrose, E. (1972). The theory of the Growth of the Firm. Originally published in 1959, Oxford: Basil Blackwell. Porter, M. (1998). On Competition. Boston, MA: Harvard Business School Press. Porter, M. (1990). The competitive advantage of nations. Free Press: New York. Pouder, R. and St. John, C. (1996). "Hot Spots and Blind Spots: Geographical Clusters of Firms and Innovation."The Academy of Management Review, 21(4):1192-1225. Rumelt, R. (1991). "How much does Industry Matter?" Strategic Management Journal, 12(3):167-185. Schumpeter, J. (1934). The Theory of Economic Development. Harvard University Press. Teece, D. Pisano, G. and Shuen, A. (1997). "Dynamic Capabilities and Strategic Management." Strategic Management Journal, 18(7):509-533. Teece, D (1982). "Toward an economic theory of the multiproduct firm". Journal of Economic Behavior and Organization, 3:39-63. Veloso, P. (1991). "International Competitiveness and the creation of an enabling environment." International competitiveness, ed. By Irfan ul Haque, pp. 29-36. Washington, DC: Economic Development Institute of the World Bank. Weick, K. (1995). Sensemaking in organizations. Newbury Park, CA: Sage. Wernerfelt, B. (1984). ¨A resource based view of the firm.¨ Strategic Management Journal, 5(2):171-180. Westley, F. 1990. "Middle Managers and Strategy: Microdynamics of Inclusion." Strategic Management Journal,11(5): 337-351. Yasuf, S. (2001). "Globalization and the Challenge for Developing Countries." Policy ArticleWorking Paper 2618, the World Bank Yip, G. (2003). Total Global Strategy II. Prentice Hall, Upper Saddle River, New Jersey.Sobre el autorCoordinador Académico de Finanzas FACS, Universidad ORT Uruguay

Andehrs Behring Breivik no encaja en ninguna categoría existente de actuación violenta o política. Como lo revela su manifiesto, que dará que hablar durante años, Breivik es un terrorista sui generis.Brevemente, Breivik es un joven noruego que el pasado viernes cometió dos ataques terroristas. En el primero detonó una bomba en el distrito gubernamental de Oslo. En el segundo apareció disfrazado de policía en una pequeña isla donde se celebraba una reunión anual de las juventudes del Partido Laborista del país, y atacó a la multitud con armas y municiones de guerra.El manifiesto que el agresor envió a algunos miles de contactos horas antes de cometer el ataque es una obra sin precedentes en la historia de la acción criminal e ideológica. En primer lugar, el texto suma más de mil quinientas páginas, de las cuales Breivik es el autor de más de la mitad. En segundo lugar, la obra está escrita en perfecto inglés, con el objetivo expreso de difundir la ideología ahí presentada a la mayor cantidad de personas posible. En tercer lugar, los contenidos del trabajo son muy variados y llegan a un nivel de detalle inaudito. Este último aspecto es lo que hace de Breivik y su manifiesto algo extraordinario. Entre otras cosas, el lector encontrará:Una exposición detallada de la ideología política del autor (a la cual llama "Cultural conservatism or a nationalist/conservative direction"), con discusiones sobre Antonio Gramsci, György Lukács, Karl Marx, la historia del comunismo, tablas estadísticas sobre la demografía europea y otros elementos.Una descripción de los orígenes de la organización que pretende tener detrás, la Pauperes commilitones Christi Templique Solomonici o PCCTS. El nombre es el término en latín para la orden medieval monástica y militar más conocida como los Templarios.Una guía meticulosa sobre cómo comprar los ingredientes para la elaboración de explosivos, así como su preparación, su detonación en ensayos, e incluso dónde y cómo esconderlos.Una guía similar para la obtención de armas, con discusiones de diversas fuentes como la mafia albanesa o la rusa. También explica cómo preparar una armadura de combate, así como los principios del combate urbano con armas de fuego.Una bitácora de su "trabajo" desde 2002 en adelante, que incluye su dieta con detalles sobre su ingestión de proteínas y su rutina diaria.Un presupuesto de toda su "obra" desde ese año en adelante. Breivik afirma haber invertido €317.000 a lo largo de una década en su "proyecto".Instrucciones para la construcción de su epitafio.Instrucciones para la implementación de un sistema de medallas, uniformes y ritos para la orden neo-templaria, con diagramas, nombres y criterios para la aplicación de cada una.Pasos básicos de contra-inteligencia para evitar ser detectado.Un currículum vitae completo.No hay cuestiones de menor importancia para Breivik: el ensayo también incluye discusiones detalladas sobre el estado actual de la educación terciaria en Estados Unidos y Europa, extensas explicaciones sobre la teología y la historia islámica, críticas hacia las letras del hip-hop misógino estadounidense, listas de canciones inspiradoras, etc. Una enorme proporción de los textos, como el propio Breivik admite, son de autores con argumentos válidos y que están muy lejanos de promover o aceptar actos de violencia como el suyo.El cuadro que ofrece la lectura de este ensayo es de una persona de una enorme inteligencia, capacidad de organización y, sobre todo, disciplina. Breivik es un individuo altamente preparado física y mentalmente para la grotesca tarea que se propuso. Tal como indica su ensayo, ya tiene preparados los discursos que realizará en su juicio, que pretende que sea altamente público. Antes de lanzar su ataque ya tenía decidido qué criterios aplicaría con el abogado que le asignara el estado, lo que le contestará al juez y demás quienes le digan que es un criminal psicótico, y cómo planea que termine el juicio.Esto último hace que sea poco probable que aparezcan otros Breiviks – aunque sigue siendo posible. Resulta simplemente increíble que pueda haber otro individuo que comparta la misma ideología hasta el mismo nivel de compromiso, y que sobre todo elija seguir el mismo camino.Breivik se ve a sí mismo como una persona fuertemente politizada, por lo cual es necesario discutirlo en esos términos. De los primeros que surgen apuradamente en los medios –seguramente por no haber leído el manuscrito-, no se aplica casi ninguno. Breivik no es nacionalsocialista o "neo-nazi"; tampoco es asimilable al Unabomber (por más que haya coincidencias en sus textos), ni al Ku Klux Klan o a los partidos nacionalistas europeos.De hecho, quizá la forma más correcta de definir a Breivik es resucitando el significado verdadero de un término muy abusado: "de derecha". Breivik ha elegido responder a la amenaza que percibe en Europa, que es sin dudas el Islam, con un remedio neo-medieval. En su ensayo, Breivik postula que la forma óptima de organización política en Europa debe estar basada en la monarquía, y no en repúblicas:"The king or queen of a country is more democratic than a president ever could be because he or she represents all citizens." (el original no es de Breivik).El noruego está a favor de la fusión de todas las iglesias bajo el Papa nuevamente, aún siendo él mismo luterano (no practicante, a diferencia de lo que sugieren los medios). La nueva mega-Iglesia tendría un monopolio público de la religión, así como acceso privilegiado a los contenidos de la educación y los medios. Su visión de una sociedad conservadora es esta: "Ladies should be wives and homemakers, not cops or soldiers (…) Children should not be born out of wedlock. Glorification of homosexuality should be shunned."Aunque Breivik dedica literalmente cientos de páginas a textos sobre la historia de la violencia islámica contra Europa (y también sobre el caso opuesto), en ningún momento menciona los más de mil años de calamidades, miseria y sufrimiento humano que fueron consecuencia directa del sistema medieval-monárquico-eclesiástico.El principal objetivo de Breivik y sus "templarios" es la erradicación de la presencia del Islam en Europa a través de tres modalidades. La primera es la conversión al cristianismo (incluyendo como variable su creación intelectual más débil, los cristianismos "agnóstico" y "ateo"). Esta vía tiene clarísimos componentes anti-liberales y anti-democráticos, ya que los musulmanes conversos deberían renunciar a sus nombres, idiomas, vínculos con sus países de origen (incluso por vía electrónica) y otras cuestiones básicas. Para Breivik, incluso será necesario que "All traces of Islamic culture in Europe will be eradicated, even locations considered historical" – algo por definición poco "conservador".Además, Breivik no tiene ilusiones sobre el "liberalismo islámico": "to take the violence out of Islam would require it to jettison two things: the Quran as the word of Allah and Muhammad as Allah's prophet. In other words, to pacify Islam would require its transformation into something that it is not."La segunda modalidad de erradicación del Islam es la limpieza cultural, que consistiría de deportaciones o expulsiones (Breivik menciona muchos modelos, incluyendo las gigantescas ordenadas por Stalin). La última es la exterminación.Es en referencia a esto último que Breivik dedica un pasaje a discutir a Adolf Hitler y el nacionalsocialismo. El autor se aleja de estos claramente, aunque por razones muy diferentes de las del ciudadano común. Su explicación es que la "causa" nacionalsocialista y el liderazgo de Hitler destruyeron a los nacionalismos europeos por más de un siglo (es decir, hasta bien entrado el siglo XXI), porque optaron directamente por el camino de la exterminación. El resultado fue una guerra que terminó en derrota, y la entrega del continente al bolchevismo y uno de sus herederos, la socialdemocracia multicultural.Esto explica una de las principales diferencias entre Breivik y el movimiento neo-nacionalsocialista es su posición respecto a Israel y los judíos. El terrorista noruego interpreta al estado israelí como un modelo a seguir de "reunión nacional" étnica, y simpatiza enormemente con su lucha anti-jihad. Ergo, para Breivik se trata de un aliado ante un enemigo en común. El mismo principio aplica Breivik, quien se define como anti-racista, a las alianzas que propone con asiáticos orientales, hindúes y otros con tal de luchar contra el Islam.A quien sí defiende Breivik abiertamente es a Slobodan Milosevic. De hecho, el noruego argumenta que fueron los ataques de la OTAN a la Serbia de ese dictador genocida lo que primero despertó su instinto conservador. Esa podría ser una pista significativa para entender el rompecabezas ideológico del agresor, ya que las dos intervenciones internacionales en Yugoslavia ocurrieron antes del Once de septiembre, que es el gran disparador de la actual preocupación por la jihad entre muchos occidentales.En la visión de Breivik, quizá el sistema de organización social ideal sería elapartheid, pero a diferencia del caso de Sudáfrica, no dentro de un país. Para él, los judíos deberían haber sido expulsados de Europa en los 1930s; ahora deberían ser expulsados los musulmanes. El autor incluso menciona los casos de países de Asia Oriental del presente, como Corea del Sur y Japón, como ejemplos de naciones étnicamente homogéneas y prósperas. Evidentemente, Breivik es una persona que piensa en términos profundamente colectivistas. No hay derechos individuales para las personas que no forman parte de su grupo. Esta forma de concebir el mundo, sumada a la forma en que Breivik se presenta como líder de un movimiento ideológico violento, lo hacen similar a figuras como Lenin, Hitler, Mao, el Che Guevara u Osama bin Laden.De hecho, como todo pretendiente a líder carismático, Breivik incluye en su manifiesto instrucciones para tener preparadas fotografías en las que el atacante se "vea bien", pensando en el momento en el cual su rostro sea visto por el mundo – tal como está ocurriendo ahora. Así se lo propuso Breivik: "As a Justiciar Knight you will go into history as one of the most influential individuals of your time. So you need to look your absolute best and ensure that you produce quality marketing material prior to operation." El texto incluso recomienda utilizar una cama solar y aplicarse maquillaje antes de tomarse las fotografías.El aspecto más sorprendente del planteo de Breivik es el blanco que escogió para su ataque. Al leer el inmenso manifiesto y contrastarlo con los hechos de los días pasados, es inevitable quedarse con la sensación de que fue todo una excusa para perpetrar un acto de extrema violencia contra jóvenes inocentes (y desarmados, por supuesto). El manifiesto incluso lo admite con una subsección entera: "The cruel nature of our operations". Breivik explica que aunque el enemigo objetivo es el Islam en Europa, el objetivo inmediato son los europeos que han trabajado durante cerca de medio siglo para que exista esa presencia islámica en la región.Estos son, para el noruego, los multiculturalistas, marxistas y demás miembros de una suerte de élite europea. De hecho, su objetivo explícito es que para el año 2020 ocurran golpes de estado en diversos países de Europa occidental (junto con la abolición de la Unión Europea), de modo de instalar regímenes conservadores que trabajen para la eliminación simultánea del marxismo multicultural y del Islam.Estas élites y su "political correctness" son las responsables, para Breivik, de que no se puedan discutir abiertamente cuestiones que preocupan a un nacionalista conservador como él. La principal de ellas es la presencia de musulmanes en Europa. La sección tres del manifiesto es fundamental, porque tras más de 750 páginas de "diagnóstico" sobre el estado actual de Europa, el autor quiebra con todos los demás que citó y anuncia su alejamiento de la vía pacífica. Por ejemplo, en la página 791 aparece, como un subtítulo más, un anuncio importante: "Why armed resistance against the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regimes of Western Europe is the only rational approach".De hecho, en esa sección hay varias páginas dedicadas a enunciar los cargos legales que se le imputan a multiplicidad de líderes europeos. Como parte de su gigantesca acusación contra el sistema político-social europeo de posguerra, Breivik incluso ofrece cálculos específicos de las cantidades de europeos cuyos derechos han sido violados de diversas maneras por los efectos de esas políticos, que van desde la violación y el asesinato hasta los despidos de personas. Todos se imputan, en conjunto y criminalmente, a estas "élites" cuya muerte se anuncia poco a poco.En lugar de estas personas aparecerá, en palabras de Breivik, un "cultural conservative tribunal" en cada país que implemente un nuevo régimen político. Como parte de esta iniciativa, aparecen mencionadas casualmente algunas medidas atroces: "All Muslims are to be immediately deported to their country of origin. Each family (family head) will receive 25 000 Euro providing they accept the deportation terms. Anyone who violently resists deportation will be executed". Breivik también prevé compensaciones financieras para los sujetos que fueron "víctimas intelectuales" del sistema previo, así como específicamente para los ciudadanos de Serbia por el bombardeo de OTAN. También incluye los parámetros de su propia "ley de medios", por utilizar un desafortunado término rioplatense, que implica la imposición de cuotas de periodistas e intelectuales "conservadores" y nacionalistas en diversas organizaciones mediáticas.El método que ha elegido Breivik, conscientemente sin duda, es similar al viejo anarquismo de la propaganda por el hecho, que consiste de atacantes solitarios que cometen actos espectaculares de demostración e inspiración ideológica. El noruego llama a su campaña de violencia "A Declaration of pre-emptive War" contra sus dos enemigos. Breivik indica claramente que aquellos que existan como él actualmente en Europa son pocos pero que están en aumento; su ataque está pensado para encender la chispa de la conmoción en la región, lo cual incluiría también la aparición de más adeptos. Tácticamente, el ataque del pasado viernes 22 de julio en Noruega es definido por su autor como "military shock attacks by clandestine cell systems".Hay más pasajes que directamente preanuncian el ataque que Breivik escogió lanzar: "consider making use of a remote detonation, (…) to attract attention to one location. Ensure that the enemy forces are heading for this location. By then, you will be on the opposite side of town and in the middle of the process of finishing your primary goal." El blanco se vuelve cada vez más específico: el primero de la lista que hay en el manifiesto es "political parties - cultural Marxist/multiculturalist political parties."En el apartado correspondiente a este tipo de organización, el primer país detallado es Noruega, y el primer partido que aparece ahí es el "Norwegian Labour Party". Más adelante, nuevamente en primer lugar entre una lista de blancos, dice que un blanco primario es: "the annual party meeting of the socialist/social democrat party in your country."Curiosamente, aunque Breivik propone algunas formas de organización colectiva (como la neo-templaria), sus instrucciones para los actos de terrorismo son estrictas respecto a que las células deben ser individuales. Es por eso que Breivik el terrorista pasó desapercibido, a juzgar por la información disponible, incluso en los círculos nacionalistas no violentos.De los nueve miembros que supuestamente asistieron en 2002 a la reunión fundacional en Londres de la organización neo-templaria (todos anónimos), cuatro son descritos como "cristiano ateo" o "cristiano agnóstico". El propio Breivik está muy indeciso respecto a su religión: "I'm not going to pretend I'm a very religious person as that would be a lie (…) I consider myself to be 100% Christian (…) I'm not an excessively religious man". Sería interesante saber qué opinaría Hugues de Payens, fundador de la orden original, respecto a esta falta de disciplina teológica (que en realidad es una ausencia total). Son sin ninguna duda los nombres de estos nueve miembros iniciales, y de otros, lo que más están buscando los servicios de inteligencia de varios estados europeos.La visión del mundo de Breivik está claramente influenciada por el pensamiento colectivista, y su propia obra parece aproximarse a un sistema de pensamiento que podría llamarse ideológico. Es por eso que es posible concluir que no se trata de un lunático desequilibrado que pertenece a un manicomio. Es peor que eso: una persona que en todo momento supo lo que hacía, que se preparó durante años para hacerlo, y que desplegó un alto nivel de meticulosidad para lograrlo. Hasta el efecto de su ataque está pensado desde hace años: "The art of asymmetrical warfare is less about inflicting immediate damage but all about the indirect long term psychological and ideological damage. Our shock attacks are theatre and theatre is always performed for an audience".Las descripciones más personales de Breivik son reveladoras del grado de control que tenía sobre sí mismo: "I have managed to stay focused and highly motivated for a duration of more than 9 years now (…) I have never been happier than I am today (…) I do a mental check almost every day through meditation and philosophizing (…) I simulate various future scenarios relating to resistance efforts, confrontations with police, future interrogation scenarios, future court appearances, future media interviews etc".El objetivo de Breivik es la fundación de una nueva cadena de nacionalismos post-nazis en Europa, y es importante que ese proyecto fracase. El autor concibió un "100 year plan to contribute to seize political power in Western European countries currently controlled by anti-nationalists" (de ahí el título de su manifiesto: 2083). En sus planes más delirantes hacia el futuro, Breivik menciona todo tipo de planes, desde el robo y la detonación de armas nucleares en las capitales europeas hasta la colaboración con Al-Qaeda, el gobierno de Irán, y otros terroristas islámicos.Como se dijo anteriormente, el manifiesto es increíblemente largo y contiene todo tipo de cosas. Hay discusiones muy detalladas sobre la niñez ("My best friend for many years, a Muslim"), adolescencia (incluyendo encuentros con pandillas pakistaníes y un pasado como "graffiti artist") y juventud del autor, con descripciones (con nombres) de sus amigos y hasta las vidas sexuales de sus familiares más cercanos. Hay planes para la importación de inmigrantes en la era "post-islámica" de Europa, con detalles sobre los horarios, la compensación, las localidades y más. Breivik tiene hasta pensado cuál será el nuevo himno de Europa. También explica que él no fue el fundador de la organización neo-templaria, sino el octavo miembro (algo que recuerda a la historia de Adolf Hitler y su ingreso al NSDAP), y que a través de ella conoció a un criminal de guerra serbio en Liberia. Su mentor fue un inglés, fundador de la organización y sin duda un importantísimo blanco para la inteligencia doméstica británica en este mismo momento.Actualmente el "caso Breivik" se encuentra en una etapa que el propio terrorista ya tiene planeada desde hace años: "Your arrest will mark the initiation of the propaganda phase. Your trial offers you a stage to the world (…) A Justiciar Knight is not only a valorous resistance fighter, a one man army; he is a one man marketing agency as well". El terrorista está muy consciente de la opinión que el mundo se ha formado sobre él, y ya ha recorrido mentalmente el camino para superar el ostracismo de su causa: "It might sound completely ridiculous and funny to most people today. But by presenting the following accusations and demands in all seriousness we are indirectly conditioning everyone listening for the conflicts and scenarios ahead. They will laugh today, but in the back of their minds, they have an ounce of fear, respect and admiration for our cause and the alternative and authority we represent".Breivik no es un criminal o incluso un terrorista común. Es una figura nefasta con una ideología totalmente nueva. Es muy importante conocer los términos ideológicos y metodológicos en los que operó, porque existe una preocupante posibilidad de que haya otros como él en el futuro.*Licenciado en Estudios Internacionales - Universidad ORT Uruguay Candidato al Master of Arts in Security Studies - Georgetown University

Las críticasEn el marco de este derrotero por el que ha pasado la tesis de la Paz Democrática, se han montado diversos ángulos de críticas hacia la misma. Una primera vertiente destaca la implausibilidad de las explicaciones que intentan dar cuenta de la supuesta "ley". Así por ejemplo se ha señalado que en momentos de crisis aún en las democracias se produce una reducción del tamaño en el círculo decisor final. O que los dirigentes de los estados no democráticos también enfrentan condicionamientos de índole institucional o por parte de grupos de poder a los que están vinculados. O, incluso, que la opinión pública no es necesariamente una fuerza pacificadora. Asimismo, una crítica de índole realista se refiere a la escasez histórica de democracias que se traduce en pocas oportunidades de conflicto (Peñas, 1997: 133).Otro ángulo ha sido la existencia de serios problemas en la recolección y clasificación de los datos que sustentan la tesis. Su génesis yace en buena medida en la definición de los dos conceptos centrales detrás de la idea de la Paz Democrática: la democracia y la guerra. Sobre el concepto de "democracia" se advierten importantes diferencias en los criterios constitutivos del mismo. ¿Qué es una democracia? ¿Qué rasgos la definen? ¿Cuál es su condición? ¿Son éstas frágiles? Además, existen discrepancias entre las bases de datos y/o bien calificaciones bastante arbitrarias como por ejemplo la consideración en la basePolity II de Francia entre los años 1981 y 1986 como una "anocracia", mientras que El Salvador de la misma época, enfrascado en una cruenta guerra civil sí figuraba como "democracia".En cuanto a las guerras, el criterio de selección de datos más aceptado fue el implementado por Small y Singer que consiste en catalogar como guerra internacional a un conflicto que involucra uno o más participantes estatales y que provoca un mínimo de mil víctimas. Esto excluye intervenciones violentas que causan menos víctimas, pero no por ello políticamente menos significativas o bien las operaciones encubiertas (Salomón, 2001: 247). Tampoco ésta conceptualización da cuenta de las tendencias más modernas en los conflictos internacionales, entre las que se destaca la caída relativa de las disputas interestatales frente a las intraestatales ). En definitiva, "[lo] que caracteriza a nuestros días no es la desaparición de la violencia del sistema internacional ni la ausencia del recurso a la fuerza por parte de los Estados, sino la disminución del número de guerras formalmente declaradas y el aumento de guerras de guerrillas, guerras a través de terceros, subversión interior de los Estados instigada por otros Estados, acciones encubiertas, etc., menos costosas y que no necesitan ser justificadas, por lo menos tanto como una declaración formal de guerra" (Peñas, 1997: 135). Asimismo, los estudios cuantitativos en general han olvidado distinguir entre agresores y agredidos, o también la medición de la intensidad de la guerra (determinar si las democracias causan más muertes que otros Estados). La tesis de la Paz Democrática a su vez no ha logrado dar respuesta a ciertas anomalías que denotan la existencia de variables perturbadoras. Una anomalía es la existencia de zonas de paz en regiones del mundo donde no todas las sociedades son democráticas, como es el caso de América del Sur. Otra es que la correlación entre paz y democracia es más fuerte en el período posterior a la Segunda Guerra Mundial (Farber y Gowa, 1995). Este tipo de anomalías ha llevado a que explicaciones alternativas cobren fuerza. Entre estas, la más destacada es la teoría de Comunidades de Seguridad Pluralistas de Karl Deutsch (1957) que refiere a zonas donde sus miembros tienen la certeza de que sus disputas no se resolverán por medio de la fuerza. También se advierten reajustes y matizaciones de la tesis que debilitan su poder. Un ejemplo es la afirmación de Raymond Cohen (1994) de que la única conclusión razonables es que "los Estados democráticos del área del Atlántico Norte/Europa occidental, compartiendo una serie de circunstancias históricas particulares y una herencia cultural común, han evitado enfrentarse en una guerra" (en Peñas, 1997: 134). Asimismo, es posible encontrar evidencia en contra. Es el caso de la investigación de Charles Kegley y Margaret Hermann (1996) que arroja el interesante resultado de quince casos de intervención militar con uso de la fuerza, entre 1975 y 1995, por parte de democracias estables contra otras democracias estables, de las cuales ocho de ellas correspondían a intervenciones estadounidenses. Más recientemente, Thomas Schwartz y Kiron Skinner (2002: 160-161) identificaron un listado de conflictos que contrarían la tesis o están muy próximos a hacerlo y que hacen a lo que ellos llaman el "problema histórico" de la Paz Democrática:American Revolutionary War, 1775 (Great Britain vs. U.S.)Wars of French Revolution (democratic period), esp. 1793, 1795 (France vs. Great Britain)Quasi War, 1798 (U.S. vs. France)War of 1812 (U.S. vs. Great Britain)Texas War of Independence, 1835 (Texas vs. Mexico)Mexican War, 1846 (U.S. vs. Mexico)Roman Republic vs. France, 1849American Civil War, 1861 (Northern Union vs. Southern Confederacy)Ecuador-Columbia War, 1863Franco-Prussian War, 1870War of the Pacific, 1879 (Chile vs. Peru and Bolivia)Indian Wars, much of nineteenth century (U.S. vs. various Indian nations)Spanish-American War, 1898Boer War, 1899 (Great Britain vs. Transvaal and Orange Free State)World War I, 1914 (Germany vs. Great Britain, France, Italy, Belgium, and U.S.)Chaco War, 1932 (Paraguay vs. Bolivia)Ecuador-Peru, 1941Palestine War, 1948 (Israel vs. Lebanon)Dominican Invasion, 1967 (U.S. vs. Dominican Republic)Cyprus Invasion, 1974 (Turkey vs. Cyprus)Ecuador-Peru, 1981Nagorno-Karabakh, 1989 (Armenia vs. Azerbaijan)Yugoslav Wars, 1991 (Serbia and Bosnian-Serb Republic vs. Croatiaand Bosnia; sometimes Croatia vs. Bosnia)Georgia-Ossetia, 1991 (Georgia vs. South Ossetia)Georgia-Abkhazia, 1992 (Georgia vs. Abkhazia and allegedly Russia)Moldova-Dnestr Republic, 1992 (Moldova vs. Dnestr Republic and allegedly Russia)Chechen War of Independence, 1994 (Russia vs. Chechnya)Ecuador-Peru, 1995NATO-Yugoslavia, 1999India-Pakistan, 1999 Como se advierte, la teoría de la Paz Democrática se enfrenta a problemas tanto de índole empírica como de índole explicativa. Frente a este tipo de críticas, las reacciones se han dividido entre las defensivas (Maoz, 1997), las que han ignorado los hallazgos, las que han empezado a considerar otros factores (Russett, 1998) y las que se han dedicado a verificar su validez mediante estudios de casos (Elman, 1997). En definitiva, el debate ha sido prolífico y entre una de sus evoluciones más interesantes es la que ha recomendado evitar "las dicotomías simplistas y estudiar el mayor número posible de interacciones entre factores de conflicto internos e internacionales" (Salomón, 2001: 253).La materialización política de la Paz DemocráticaEn el contexto del "optimismo liberal" despertado por el colapso soviético y el fin de la guerra fría, la tesis de la Paz Democrática suscitó gran entusiasmo, sobre todo entre aquellos estudiosos de las Relaciones Internacionales que ansiaban acabar con la hegemonía retórica del realismo-neorrealismo en la disciplina. Como señala Peñas (1997: 130), "la gran virtud de esta tesis (…) es que en su discurso disuelve o reconcilia la escisión entre principios e intereses: una política de extensión de las democracias de libre mercado es a la vez una política éticamente justa y políticamente adecuada". Por tanto, el corolario político de la tesis de la Paz Democrática no es otro que la presunción de que el imperio de la paz y la cooperación internacionales requieren de la democratización de los Estados en el Sistema Internacional. Esto ha dado lugar al plano prescriptivo de los teóricos de la Paz Democrática. El más destacado en este sentido ha sido Russett al recomendar al gobierno en Washington la activa promoción democrática en base a las "pruebas sólidas de que las democracias no se hacen la guerra entre sí". Su propuesta se cuida de no alentar intervenciones militares unilaterales, sino apoyadas y legitimadas por organizaciones como la ONU o la OEA; y sus preceptos, en efecto, se materializaron durante la administración Clinton en la estrategia de Engagement y Enlargement ("compromiso y expansión"), en la que primacía global estadounidense, democracia y libre mercado caminaron de la mano.Pero lejos está de ser la Paz Democrática algo reciente o coyuntural en el discurso de política exterior de Estados Unidos. John Ikenberry sostiene que "[the] American preoccupation with promoting democracy abroad fits into a larger view about the sources of a stable, legitimate, secure, and prosperous international order. This outlook may not always be the chief guiding principle of policy, and it may sometimes lead to error. Still, it is a relatively coherent orientation rooted in the American political experience and American understandings of history, economics, and the sources of political stability" (Ikenberry, 1999). Sus orígenes políticos se remontan, claro es, a Woodrow Wilson quien en 1917 señaló: "A steadfast concert of peace can never be maintained except by a partnership of democratic nations. No autocratic government could be trusted to keep faith within it or observe its covenants". De acuerdo con el análisis de Henry Kissinger (1995), Wilson retomó postulados ya volcados en su momento por Thomas Jefferson, a saber: a) que la misión especial de Estados Unidos trasciende la diplomacia cotidiana, y los obliga a servir como faro de libertad para el resto de la humanidad, y b) que la política exterior de las democracias es moralmente superior porque el pueblo es, en esencia, amante de la paz. Esta misma línea de argumentación fue bien visible en la prédica de Harry Truman sobre las naciones libres, en la visión maníquea del "Imperio del Mal" de Ronald Reagan y, además del mencionado Clinton, más recientemente en las administraciones Bush (h) y Obama, como puede verse en los siguientes extractos obtenidos de distintos documentos estratégicos. Estamos en presencia por tanto de una constante de política exterior estadounidense.A National Security Strategy for a New Century, October 1998."…We seek international support in helping strengthen democratic and free market institutions and norms in countries making the transition from closed to open societies. This commitment to see freedom and respect for human rights take hold is not only just, but pragmatic, for strengthened democratic institutions benefit the United States and the world" (p. 33).The National Security Strategy of the United States of America, September 2002."…We will (…) use our foreign aid to promote freedom and support those who struggle non-violently for it, ensuring that nations moving toward democracy are rewarded for the steps they take (…) [and we will] make freedom and the development of democratic institutions key themes in our bilateral relations, seeking solidarity andcooperation from other democracies while we press governments that deny human rights to move toward a better future" (p. 4).National Security Strategy, May 2010."… The United States supports the expansion of democracy and human rights abroad because governments that respect these values are more just, peaceful, and legitimate. We also do so because their success abroad fosters an environment that supports America's national interests. Political systems that protect universal rights are ultimately more stable, successful, and secure. As our history shows, the United States can more effectively forge consensus to tackle shared challenges when working with governments that reflect the will and respect the rights of their people, rather than just the narrow interests of those in power" (p. 37).Esta prédica democrática, sin embargo, pareciera marchar a contramano de ciertas realidades. Señala Peñas, "la historia demuestra que las islas liberales no sólo han hecho la guerra por doquier, sino que además han sido responsables de un alto grado de militarización del mundo y han contribuido significativamente a la militarización y los conflictos entre los Estados no democráticos: esta militarización podría poner en peligro la paz democrática que el liberalismo propugna" (Peñas, 1997: 136). Estados Unidos, una de las democracias más importantes a nivel mundial (sino la más), posee en particular una historia reciente de retroalimentación entre militarización y conflictividad en el Tercer Mundo. Vale recordar, cómo a través de la CIA, Washington ayudó armar a la red al-Qaeda para combatir a la ocupación soviética de Afganistán en la década del '80, lo que a la postre generó una guerra civil en dicho país y el surgimiento de un importante enemigo en la figura de Osama Bin Laden, o bien el apoyo a Saddam Hussein durante la guerra irano-iraquí por aquellos mismos años en coexistencia casi paradojal con la venta encubierta de armamento a Irán —destinada a su vez a financiar la guerra sucia de los Contras nicaragüenses contra el gobierno revolucionario sandinista. La invasión a Iraq en marzo de 2003 y el posterior caos del país, también constituye un buen ejemplo del fracaso y los peligros que conlleva la aplicación de una retórica democrático-mesiánica a través de la manu militari.Ciertamente, el repaso de estos eventos despierta temores si se contempla el actual caso de Libia. Allí, la intervención bajo autorización del Consejo de Seguridad de Naciones Unidas para frenar la crisis humanitaria en curso en el país, por iniciativa de Francia, Estados Unidos, Italia, Gran Bretaña y España (todas democracias), se ha convertido en una operación liderada por la OTAN, donde se está financiando y proveyendo a las fuerzas insurgentes opositoras a Kadafy y en la que el objetivo del cambio de régimen parece cada vez más claro (van Tijen, 2011). A pesar del importante despliegue de poder aéreo y naval, la balanza del conflicto parece no sólo equilibrada sino estancada, contrariando las expectativas iniciales de los mandos políticos y militares occidentales, lo que a su vez augura una potencial inestabilidad en el corto y mediano plazo para todo el Magreb. ¿Es esta la clase de escenario regional que desea la comunidad internacional? ¿Es esto lo que pretenden las principales democracias occidentales? Difícilmente.Resulta por tanto un desafío tan grande como imperioso el lograr romper con la trampa entre democracia, militarización y conflictividad en aumento. Más aún si se advierten datos tan desalentadores como el tamaño del gasto militar de Estados Unidos, el cual eclipsa el gasto correspondiente al resto de las potencias y regiones del planeta.Tal contrariedad entre discurso pacífico-democrático y los hechos, en parte, se explica porque el objetivo estadounidense de la difusión de la democracia liberal a nivel mundial no es el único que compone su política exterior. Existen otros intereses (de seguridad, económicos, poder, etc.) y los medios para conseguirlos no siempre son pacíficos, ni justificables. Desde la Segunda Guerra Mundial, la política exterior estadounidense ha oscilado entre métodos como la negociación, disuasión, unilateralismo y multilateralismo (Barceló Sasía, 2006: 64). En este marco, por momentos el discurso político de la Paz Democrática ha generado la impresión de actuar más como una mera justificación retórica, como un auxilio para encubrir ideológicamente motivaciones de otro orden, antes que como el verdadero leit motif de las acciones emprendidas.Reflexión finalEn definitiva, la Paz Democrática, la idea de que las democracias no guerrean entre sí, cuyo corolario nos dice que la construcción de estados democráticos promueve la estabilidad en las relaciones internacionales, resulta una sugestiva noción desprendida del Liberalismo cuya corroboración científica, a pesar de las frases pomposas que puedan emitirse sobre su certeza y fiabilidad, se encuentra aún en juego. Siendo una tesis por demás atractiva, defendida y cuestionada en el mundo académico, resulta aún más trascendente su estudio dada su cristalización fáctica como supuesto criterio guía en el comportamiento exterior de los Estados democráticos más poderosos a nivel internacional. Los dilemas que ello entraña no son menores, como los intentos recientes y actuales de "democratizar" Medio Oriente y el Mundo Árabe nos recuerdan. Dobles discursos —morales de doble-standard de acuerdo con la célebre crítica de Stanley Hoffman— parecen conjugar anhelos democráticos con intereses geopolíticos y/o geoeconómicos, o más bien encubrir estos últimos bajo el manto de los primeros. En el medio, se resuelven y dirimen en el tablero mundial las corrientes de cambio pacífico o revolucionario, de progreso democrático o de restauración autocrática, las viejas lógicas de poder, de conquista y de influencia, la estabilidad internacional, el porvenir de la guerra y las sombras de la paz. *Candidato doctoral, Universidad Nacional de General San Martín (UNSAM, Argentina). Investigador del Centro de Estudios Interdisciplinarios en Problemáticas Internacionales y Locales (CEIPIL-UNCPBA).Referencias BibliográficasBabst, Dean: "Elective Governments - A Force for Peace", The Wisconsin Sociologist, No. 3 (1964), pp. 9-14.Barceló Sasía, Alejandra: Anti-americanismo: ¿Problema de percepción o de formulación de política exterior? (Puebla: Universidad de las Américas Puebla, 2006). Bremer, Stuart A.: "Dangerous Dyads: Conditions Affecting the Likelihood of Interstate War, 1816-1965", Journal of Conflict Resolution, No. 36 (1992), pp. 309-341.Chan, Steve: "Mirror, Mirror on the Wall. Are the Freer Countries More Pacific?" Journal of Conjlict Resolution,No. 28 (1984), pp. 617-648. Cohen, Raymond: "Pacific unions: a reappraisal of the theory that 'democracies do not go to war with each other'", Review of International Studies, No. 20 (1994), pp. 202-232.Deutsch, Karl: Political Community and the North Atlantic Area (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1957).Doyle, Michael: "Kant, Liberal Legacies and Foreign Affairs, Part I & Part II", Philosophy & Public Affairs, No.12 (1983), pp. 205-235 y 323-353.Doyle, Michael: "Liberalism and World Politics", The American Political Science Review, Vol. 80, No. 4 (Dec. 1986).Elman, Miriam Fendius (ed.): Paths to Peace. Is Democracy the Answer? (Cambridge: The MIT Press, 1997).Farber, Henry & Joan Gowa: "Polities and Peace", International Security, No. 20 (1995), pp. 123-146.Harrison, Ewan: "State Socialization, International Norm Dynamics and the Liberal Peace",International Politics, No. 41 (2004), pp. 521-542.Hewitt, J. Joseph, Jonathan Wilkenfeld & Ted Robert Gurr: Peace and Conflict 2008. Executive Summary (College Park, MD: CIDCM, University of Maryland, 2008).Ikenberry, John: "Why Export Democracy?: The 'Hidden Grand Strategy' of American Foreign Policy", The Wilson Quarterly, Vol. 23, no. 2 (Spring 1999).Kant, Immanuel: La Paz Perpetua (Buenos Aires: Longseller, 2001).Kegley, Charles & Margaret Hermann: "How Democracies Use Intervention: A Neglected Dimension in Studies of the Democratic Peace", Journal of Peace Research, No. 33 (1996), pp. 309-322.Kissinger, Henry: La Diplomacia (México: Fondo de cultura económica, 1995).Levy, Jack: "Domestic Politics and War", Journal of Interdisciplinary History, No. 18 (1988), pp. 653-673.MacMillan, John: "Whose Democracy; Which Peace? Contextualizing the Democratic Peace",International Politics, No. 41 (2004), pp. 472-493.Maoz, Zeev & Nasrin Abdolali: "Regime Types and International Conflict, 1817-1976", Journal of Conflict Resolution, No. 33 (1989), pp. 3-35.Maoz, Zeev: "The Controversy over the Democratic Peace", International Security, No. 22 (1997), pp. 162-198.Peceny, Mark: "A Constructivist Interpretation of the Liberal Peace: The Ambiguous Case of the Spanish-American War", Journal of Peace Research, No. 34 (1997), pp. 415-430.Peñas, Francisco Javier: "Liberalismo y relaciones internacionales: la tesis de la paz democrática y sus críticos", Isegoría, Núm. 16 (1997), pp.119-140.Rendall, Matthew: "'The Sparta and the Athens of our Age at Daggers Drawn': Polities, Perceptions, and Peace", International Politics, No. 41 (2004), pp. 582-604.Risse-Kappen, Thomas: "Democratic Peace - Warlike Democracies? A Social Constructivist Interpretation of the Liberal Argument", European Journal of International Relations, No. 1 (1995), pp. 491-517.Rummel, Rudolph: "Libertarianism and Interstate Violence", Journal of Conflict Resolution, No. 27 (1983), pp. 27-71.Russett, Bruce: "A neo-Kantian perspective: democracy, interdependence, and international organizations in building security communities", en Emanuel Adler & Michael Barnett (eds.):Security Communities (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).Russett, Bruce: Grasping the Democratic Peace (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1993).Salomón, Mónica: "El debate sobre la «paz democrática». Una aproximación crítica", Revista de Estudios Políticos (Nueva Época), Núm. 113 (Julio-Septiembre 2001), pp. 237-265.Schwartz, Thomas & Kiron K. Skinner: "The Myth of the Democratic Peace", Orbis (Winter 2002), pp. 159-172.Small, Melvin & David Singer: "The War-Proneness of Democratic Regimes", Jerusalem Journal of International Relations, No. 1 (1976), pp. 50-69.Snyder, Jack: "Un mundo, teorías rivales", Foreign Policy edición española (dic.-enero 2005).Tovar Ruíz, Juan: "De Königsberg a Kosovo. La Paz Democrática: del planteamiento filosófico al discurso político y su aplicación en el régimen de los protectorados internacionales", Revista Académica de Relaciones Internacionales, núm. 10 (febrero de 2009). Van Tijen, Tjebbe: "NATO's collateral tyrannicide", Open Democracy (7 May, 2011). Walt, Stephen M.: "International Relations: One World, Many Theories", Foreign Policy(Spring 1998), pp. 29-46.Weede, Eric: "Democracy and War Involvement", Journal of Peace Research, No. 28 (1984), pp. 649-664.Wright, Quincy: A Study of War (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1942).

Background of the research This study intends to analyses the involuntary resettlement of an indigenous Dayak community due to the implementation of the Bakun Dam Project in Sarawak, Malaysia. The significance of this research is that it raises important questions on the impact of development imposed by the state government of Sarawak on the indigenous people who have been regarded as in need of change and to be brought closer to urbanization vis-à-vis modernization through resettlement. Involuntary resettlement due to development projects or infrastructure improvements is not a singular phenomenon and in this context it is often argued that development projects provide employment to the local population and enforce development. However, a dam project also displaces local people from their homes and traditional livelihood. This research focuses on the forced displacement of the indigenous communities at Sg. Asap resettlement because of the implementation of the Bakun Hydro-electric Project (BHP). It is viewed as an involuntary resettlement as the indigenous communities who were residing within the area of the planned BHP had no choice but to move to the resettlement. Their villages and native lands were claimed by the state government for the implementation for the BHP. Thus, the whole problem is focused on the question of why is the resettlement that is promised as a development program for the people by the state government of Sarawak being regarded as forced displacement. In this research, forced displacement is observed at three different levels. First, prior to resettlement, potential settlers are faced with the critical decision of abandoning their homes and livelihoods, causing emotional distress. Secondly, after moving to the new settlement, settlers are often confronted with inadequate compensation for their loss of natural resources, social heritage and land, adding misery to their already distressed situation. Thirdly, resettling people into an area without any supportive resources, i.e. resources whose, purpose is to improve the lives of the settlers compared to their previous situation, fails to accomplish the very purpose of such resettlement. Research objectives and Questions This research utilizes Michael Cornea's analysis, the Impoverishment Risks and Reconstruction (IRR) Model (2000), which brings to the main objective of this research that is to examine the outcomes of involuntary resettlement of the indigenous people. This research compares the situation confronted by the settlers in Sg. Asap resettlement to that definition of "involuntary population resettlement" advanced by Michael Cernea (1998). In this definition, there are two sets of distinct but related processes: displacement of people and dismantling of their patterns of economic and social organization, and resettlement at a different location and reconstruction of their livelihood and social networks. Other than that, the objectives of this research are: to observe if involuntary resettlement planned for meeting the labor needs for the oil palm estates is a catalyst for socio-economic development for settlers. And for policy recommendations, the sub-objectives are: •To subsequently evaluate the problems of accessing resources. •To study to what extent the involuntary resettlement has affecting the social and power structures. •To show the level of changes in social and power structure influencing livelihood strategies. •To examine the most effective network that has provided the people a platform to generate their livelihood. This research details the process and impact of the forced and involuntary displacement faced by the settlers. Factors highlighted include the indigenous people's coping mechanism and strategy in dealing with various issues related to land rights and usage, disagreement and differences in the new social structure, competition over limited natural resources and changing power structure and relations. Issues such as the problems within the household because of the changing family structure and changing role of elderly, men and women in the domestic unit are also highlighted in this research. Most important, this research focuses not only at the displacement issue but also illustrates how settlers rebuild and restructure their life and livelihood. Therefore, based on important concepts, livelihood, coping strategies and power structure, research questions raised are: 1.How do settlers cope with the fact of being involuntarily resettled and what do they do to deal with unanticipated consequences of the social changes that occur? 2.How do settlers manage the new social structure, conflict over limited resources and changing power structures and relations within their own community? 3.Which strategies currently used by these settlers have the potential to build a sustainable livelihood in the new settlement? Theoretical background This research takes the approach of regarding resettlement first and foremost as a catalyst for social change. However, resettlement in the context of 'force' or 'involuntary,' certainly does not ensure positive changes. Dessalegn (1989) defined resettlement in a different context: land settlement, colonisation, or transmigration, all referring to the phenomenon of people distribution, either planned or 'spontaneous'. Accordingly, 'resettlement as in Ethiopia implies moving people or people moving to new locations; colonization as in Latin America implies opening up or reclaiming lands for utilization; and transmigration is favoured by those writing on the Indonesian experience and the word suggests cross-ocean or cross island relocation' (Dessalegn, 1989:668). Palmer refers to resettlement as 'a planned and controlled transfer of population from one area to another' (1979:149). Tadros (1979:122), in analyzing resettlement schemes in Egypt, applied the United Nations definition of human settlement as: 'development of viable communities on new or unused land through the introduction of people' and further defined resettlement in two models: spontaneous and paternalistic. The spontaneous model leaves full scope for individual initiatives, and no support is provided by national or international organisations. No attention is paid to the proper place and function of the settlement within the national context. In the paternalistic model, technical support such as education, tools, equipment and other assistance is provided to the settlers (Tadros, 1979:122). The above definitions can be used in a different fashion for this research, thus the term 'forced' or 'involuntary resettlement'. In reality, despite the good intentions for developing communities, resettlement can also 'under develop' communities in the sense that such communities face greater hardship compared to life before resettlement. To this extent, the working definition of 'resettlement' in this research is a poorly planned resettlement through a forced, involuntary relocation of communities onto unused land that is inadequate for communities to develop a productive and fully functional socio-economic system. This research has adapted the concepts proposed by Michael Cernea (1998), looking at involuntary resettlement in general. The concept of involuntary resettlement (in this research also termed as forced resettlement), which is the comprehensive concept most often used in the current social science literature, integrates 'displacement' and 'resettlement' into one single term, in which the emphasis on involuntariness directly connotes the forced displacement. The usual description of 'involuntary population resettlement' consists, as mentioned earlier, of two sets of distinct but related processes: displacement of people and the dismantling of their patterns of economic and social organization, and resettlement at a different location with reconstruction of their livelihood and social networks. Resettlement refers to the process of the physical relocation of those displaced, and to their socio-economic re-establishment as family/household micro-units and as larger communities. Displacement implies not only physical eviction from a dwelling, but also the expropriation of productive lands and other assets to make possible an alternative use of the space. This is not just an economic transaction or a simple substitution of property with monetary compensation. Involuntary displacement is a process of unravelling established human communities, existing patterns of social organization, production systems and networks of social services. Overall, forced displacement of communities causes an economic crisis for most or all of those affected, entails sudden social disarticulation, and sometimes triggers a political crisis as well (Cernea, 1998:2-3). This research investigates the implications of resettlement and the reconstruction of the livelihood of the affected settlers. Impoverishment Risks and Reconstruction Model (IRR) provides important variables to explore these issues further. Several important variables in the IRR model are utilised to create an independent framework for this research, and is explained in the following section. As Cernea explained, the IRR is a model of impoverishment risks during displacement, and of counteractions to match the basic risks where the multifaceted process of impoverishment was deconstructed into its fundamental components. The components are: landlessness, joblessness, homelessness, marginalisation, food insecurity, increased morbidity and mortality, loss of access to common property assets, and community disarticulation. This analytical deconstruction facilitates understanding of how these sub-processes interlink, influence, and amplify each other. Reconstruction, then, is the reversal of the impoverishment processes, and can be understood and accomplished along the same variables, considered in a holistic, integrated way (Cernea, 2000:5; 2003:40). IRR focuses on the social and economic contact of both segments of the process: the forced displacement and the re-establishment. The model captures processes that are simultaneous, but also reflects the movement in time from the destitution of displacement to recovery resettlement (Cernea, 2000:18). There are three fundamental concepts at the core of the model: risk, impoverishment and reconstruction. Each is further split into sets of specifying notions or components (as mentioned above) that reflect another dimension, or another variable of impoverishment or reconstruction (for example, landlessness, marginalisation, morbidity or social disarticulation). These variables are interlinked and influence each other; some play a primary role while others play a derivative role in either impoverishment or reconstruction (largely as a function of given circumstances). The conceptual framework captures the disparity between potential and actual risk. All forced displacements are prone to major socio-economic risks, but they are not fatally condemned to succumb to them. Cernea further explains that in this framework the concept of risk, as stated by Giddens (1990), is to indicate the possibility that a certain course of action will trigger future injurious effects – losses and destruction. Following Luhman (1993), the concept of risk is posited as a counter-concept to security: the higher the risk, the lower the security of displaced populations (Cernea, 2000:19). The model's dual emphasis – on risks to be prevented and on reconstruction strategies to be implemented – facilitates its operational use as a guide for action. Like other models, its components can be influenced and 'manipulated' through informed planning to diminish the impact of one or several components, as given conditions require or permit. That requires considering these variables as a system, in their mutual connections, and not as a set of separate elements. The model is also flexible as a conceptual template, allowing for the integration of other dimensions, when relevant, and for adapting to changing circumstances (Cernea, 2000:20). This model can be linked with other conceptual frameworks, to achieve complementary perspectives and additional knowledge (Cernea, 2000:21). There are four distinct, but interlinked, functions that the risks and reconstruction model performs: A predictive (warning and planning) function A diagnostic (explanatory and assessment) function A problem-solution function, in guiding and measuring resettlers´ reestablishment A research function, in formulating hypotheses and conducting theory-led field investigations For this research, the function falls under the third function, the problem-resolution. As Cernea explained, the problem-resolution capacity results from the model's analytical incisiveness and its explicit action orientation. The IRR model is formulated with an awareness of the social actors in resettlement, their interaction, communication, and ability to contribute to resolution. The model becomes a compass for strategies to reconstruct settlers´ livelihoods (Cernea, 2000:22). The IRR model clearly points out the results of social change and social disorganisation caused by involuntary resettlement. For the purpose of analysis, the two major variables used for the framework are: loss of access to common property assets and; social and community disarticulation, give a crucial foundation to exhibit the implications of forced displacement. Both of the major variables have been linked to understand the problems that are occurring in the community and households (shown as dependent variables - the coping mechanisms, the way settlers manage risks and the type of resources that people engage to strategise their livelihood). Each component respectively points out the results of change caused by involuntary resettlement i.e. competition over forest resources, state land and living space, and; dismantling of traditional power structure, communal structure and family structure. Although the central theme of the theoretical framework is forced displacement, the framework is expanded to the investigation of coping mechanisms, power structure and relations, and the way settlers strategize their livelihood. The research framework has aimed clearly at the impact of involuntary resettlement which is concluded in this research as causing the changes and social disorganization in the social structure of the settlers. However, the framework also extends to another level for the investigation of the strategies of rebuilding and restructuring of settlers. Main research findings With regard to the perspective to develop the indigenous people through resettlement program, as shown in this research, there are more losses than gains being achieved especially on the settlers' side. What they have left behind (history, livelihood, rights and identity) at their natural environment cannot be retrieved, and uncompensated. And it is also a fact, as proven in this research that the uncompensated losses continue to be the sole grievances of settlers and the factor of causing continuous displacement amongst settlers. This research concludes that as much as the involuntary resettlement has brought many new challenges to the Kenyah-Badeng, many of these challenges are beyond their capability to manage. The underlying problem is settlers were not actively involved in designing their future in the new settlement from the very beginning the project was proposed. The settlers were receiving diminutive information about the resettlement program, and very limited public platform for them to participate or to voice out their concerns and suggestions before its implementation. The factor that causes their continuous displacement is the non-existence of natural resources and land (other than the three acres given to them as part of the compensation) for them to generate income (remember that most of them are farmers without any skill useful to work in non-agricultural activities). Their life in the former village was hard but they were free to explore as much resources as possible, and they owned their native land. In the resettlement, they are as much strangers to the place as to the way of life they are faced with at the new settlement. In other words, settlers simply do not know how to behave appropriately in radically changed social situations because they are not equipped with necessary living tools. The study of the displacement of the Kenyah-Badengs is concluded in three important aspects as follows: Power structure and relations - In power structure and relations, kinship has always been an important aspect that became the reference for any struggle over leadership issue. Kinship is viewed on a larger scale that includes not only blood relation, but also aspects such as others who came from the same root, indicating that kinship in that term was very much related to sharing of the same history of settlement, migration and culture. It has been proposed that kinship was one crucial aspect that binds this community together, but not likely to be true at the new settlement. The power structure in the Kenyah-Badeng community at the resettlement stand as a separate system, failed to bind the people together, no orders from the leader and not accepting orders by the people. However, they carry out the norm of being as peaceful community, as they have always been. Coping through family network – Because of the failure of power structure and relations, the Kenyah-Badeng become family/household oriented in their livelihood strategies. The family network proves to be the most important coping mechanism for such challenging social environment. The family network provides a platform for its members to generate income, employment, social and moral support, education, and security in general. Livelihood strategies – With the absence of promised resources, settlers are faced with many problems with regards to economic aspects at the new settlement. Their agriculture knowledge is insufficient to success them for employment in town. They mainly work on their allocated three acres of land with other problems tagged along as the lands are located at sloppy and slumps area, as well as faced with low grade soil. For their agriculture productions, they are faced with marketing problem because of the established sellers who refused to allow them to get into the network. This research also humbly suggesting an alternative for settlers to improve their livelihood based on the available resources at the resettlement with the assistance of the state government, at least to initiate strategies for marketing. Settlers need "retooling" in many aspects of agriculture knowledge as that is what they have known best to build their livelihood. Government agencies should assist in terms of skill training related to effective methods to produce quality agriculture productions on their three acres of land. Horticulture should be encouraged on their three acres plot and this method has been carried out by the settlers in their swidden agriculture (slash and burns) at their former village areas. At the new settlement, the prospect of horticulture on pesticide free and organic food can be very encouraging. Methods The information and data for this research were obtained through formal and informal interviews, household survey, household in-depth interviews, and secondary data from available sources in prints, documents and internet. Questions for the interviews were formulated first based only on the research questions. At the field site, questions were expanded and added after numerous trial interviews with key informants to improve the questions before the real interviews were conducted. There were 55 household surveys, and from this survey, 20 households were selected randomly for the household in-depth interviews. The head of households were both male and female. Outline of the thesis This research is organized in chapters as the following summary: Chapter 1 provides the background information of the research area i.e. descriptively introduces Belaga, the region where Bakun Hydroelectric Project (BHEP) was implemented, the implementation of BHEP and the reaction of the local inhabitants. The resettlement in Sg. Asap, and the composition of the settlers are also discussed in this chapter. Chapter 2 touches the historical perspective of the Kenyah-Badeng focuses on their livelihoods at Long Geng, their former village before they resettled at Sg. Asap. This chapter also includes a brief history of their migration and settlement to Long Geng, and also the political structure in Long Geng. Chapter 3 discusses the power structure and relations of the Kenyah-Badeng. This chapter draws on the first stage of displacement i.e. processes of losing common property and space with prominent issues such as compensation, land rights and the expected involvement of local leaders in the whole process of the resettlement as highlights of the discussion. Brief history of land legislation in Sarawak based on the interpretation of Native Customary Land and native's rights over ancestral land based on literature reviews is illustrated in this chapter. The purpose of this illustration is to understand the background and general problems of land identification within the Kenyah-Badeng community prior to payment of compensation. Chapter 4 focuses on the discussion of the coping mechanisms employed by the settlers in handling crucial issues pertaining to their livelihood at the resettlement. In fact, this chapter continues the discussion of the stages of displacement highlighting the other two stages by discussing in-depth the situation of "loss of access to common property and space" and "social and community disarticulation". The headings of objectives outlined by State Planning Unit, Sarawak in the development plan of the resettlement are utilized as the base to explain the cause of the displacement and to illustrate the reality at present life of the Kenyah-Badeng. Chapter 5 focuses on the livelihood strategy in which family network is important as the platform for pooling resources. Departing from forced displacement, this chapter illustrates the emergence of coping reaction amongst the settlers by analyzing the family network discovered within the households interviewed in this research. Chapter 6 highlights the changing livelihood of the settlers highlighting the significant of wage employment where remittance is crucial to support their family who are living at the resettlement. The current perspective of settlers towards education and their willingness to invest into their children's education is also discussed in this chapter. Chapter 7 summarizes the research findings and concludes the research.

The Mercury February, 1902 R. ST. Cl.AIK POFFENBARGER. J. F. NEWMAN. MISS ANNIE M. SWARTZ. CURTIS E. COOK. E. C. RUBY. A. B. RICHARD. THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY The Literary Journal of Pennsylvania College Entered at the Postoffice at Gettysburg as second-class matter VOL. X GETTYSBURG, PA., FEBRUARY, 1902 No. 8 TABLE OF CONTENTS My Heart, Be Not Dismayed 241 Significance of the Insignificant 242 Hasty Judgments 248 His Two Girls 249 Wit That Wounds and Wit That Cheers 250 The Most Interesting Man That I Have Known 252 Editorials 257 The Record of a Notable Year 259 Causes of the Decline of Poetry 260 The Crowning Event 262 Money 265 The Gains and Losses from a Territorial Division of Labor 270 Exchanges 273 Book Reviews 275 MY HEART, BE NOT DISMAYED [TRANSLATION FROM HEINE] E. C. R., '02. Oh my heart, do not be in dismay, But bear thou thy destiny. New Spring will give back to thee, What the Winter has taken away. How much unto thee is remaining! How pretty the world, indeed! My heart, in love may'st thou feed, On all that to thee may be pleasing. ■ The tongue is prone to lose the way, Not so the pen, for in a letter We have not better things to say, But surely say them better. —EMBRSON. 242 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY i SIGNIFICANCE OF THE INSIGNIFICANT HERBERT FINCH, '98. " T F anyone should write the history of decisive loves that have * materially influenced the world in all its subsequent stages it would be an astonishing history." This is the observation of Sir Robert Palgrave in his "History of Normandy and England." The thought is striking. Because it calls attention to those little happenings, which we have all seen, yet have never taken the time to trace out in their true bearing. The significance of the insignificant. It is the operation of the principle, not a particular example, or instance of its operation to which we would call attention. A principle operating not only in the "amiable feelings" but every1 where and at all times. The play of what seems to be mere chance in the physical world, as well as in that more subtle sphere, the sphere of life and conduct. It is a common observation that the precise forms which mat-ter takes is determined by the accidents of location, environment, and the multitude of its disturbances; likewise that the most care-fully arranged plans of conscious conduct are defeated in the ex-ecution by the unforseen and unexpected contingency which shapes things to its own ends, not to our plans. This is the truth that gives the "little falls of fate," as we call them, a new setting, and brings out their real significance. A significance which is simply startling. We need not fancy that this is the first time in the ages that the gleams of this open fact have beeu seen under the dust and tangle of affairs. If you so fancy, take up your Roman and Greek mythologies, the Iliad, the Odyssey, and the Aeneid, and read again. The votive horse to Minerva—a ruse of a wily Greek—was the fertile source of calamities and adventures enough to form the subject of the tragedies and epics of Greek and Roman literature. And I doubt not is the inspiration of three-fourths of the imaginative literature since. That strategy of Sinon, fatally believed, ended a siege of ten years, and ac-complished what arms, bloodshed and the heroism of demigods could not. That deception succeeded where the wisdom of Nestor failed, and his maturest plans were mocked by a skillful lie. All this is the thrilling development of a contest for the I THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 243 prize of beauty, so insignificant in itself and so foolish. Yet it set Aeneas on his wanderings ; it founded the Roman State; and to that State the world owes most of that which is of value in religion, politics, law, art, and literature. It was only a pebble thrown in the water by a careless hand, but that pebble is the beginning of circles of influence, gliding quickly the one after the other, and spreading till the face of the vast sea is transformed by the turmoil. The shifting fortunes of war and peace, the rise and fall of nations, and the uncertainty of individual achievement were facts with which these men saw that they had to deal, and life became the more intensely interesting to them thereby. Our science is not so ingenious as that of the Greek's. We are not always ready to give as definite a reason for each thing that happens, as they. The storm that rages and dashes the boats against the rocks is not necessarily the divine wrath wreak-ing vengeance for some act of impiety or neglect. Cassandra's wisdom of foresight and prophecy may be the innate quality of a naturally gifted mind, and not the gifts of a divine lover. He who goes through the battle unhurt may never have heard of the invulnerable mail of Vulcan. We do not expect to find some personalty or agency so imme-diately behind every act. It belongs to the child age to imper-sonate the forces and materials about them. Yet, who will deny that there is a great truth at the heart of this childlike simplicity? "Alice and little Dot are sisters, and very fond of each other. So' when Alice went away over the great sea, Dot was very sad and restless and went about, looking in all the corners as if she could find Alice in them. At last she came and said, 'Is Alice gone over the great deep sea ?' Yes, she has gone over the great, deep sea, but she will comeback again some day. Some water poured out in a basin was standing on a chair nearby. Dot ran to it, and got up on a chair, and dashed her hands through the water again and again ; and cried, 'Oh, deep, deep sea ! send little Allie back to me.' " There's a dear little heathen for you. The whole heart of Greek mythology is in that prayer. And how natural and beautiful it all seems. Yes, before the modern nations of Europe and America were born, the paradox of the vast influence of little things was ap-" parent to the ancient peoples. And the fact of the matter is, we ■ I ■ -'■ I I ■ 244 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY cannot escape seeing this paradox if we will but open our eyes to what is every moment going on about us. The little crystal of snow embodies the laws and forces of the universe to the mind that can see it. The filthy mud under his feet has wonderful possibilities in it to the mind of the seer. "When left to itself this mass of mind will cease its anarchy and competition, and will be mud no longer. The clay in it will whiten and crystalize and harden into a beautiful gem, to gather and concentrate the azure blue of the sun's rays, and you call it a sapphire. The sand will gather in rows, wash off its soot, and look real nice and clean. Then if you will just leave it to itself for a little while, it will crystalize into that beautiful drop of the aurora, called opal. The soot under the same law of co-operation loses its blackness, and obtains in exchange the power of reflect-ing all the rays of the sun at once in the most vivid rays any solid can shoot. This we call a diamond. And what is left of the mud ? A drop of water. If you wish it will become a dew-drop, glistening like orient pearl on your favorite flower. Yet, if you insist it will crystalize into a star." And for the ounce of slime—by a single accident—the accident of rest, we have a sap-phire, an opal, and a diamond set in the midst of a star of snow. The mud in the foot-path will always be mud. Why? Be-cause it was placed in a bad environment. An environment in which there is an eternal broil among the members. By a differ-ent chance and a nobler fate, the sand, the clay, the soot, andthe water, in rest and co-operation, reach their true destiny in the opal, the sapphire, the diamond, and the crystal of snow. But the importance of this truth, which we shall call the "significance of the insignificant" is of far greater moment and in-terest in the influence on life, character and conduct; and es-pecially the direction given by it to the great movements of life, which we call history. A great historian begins a chapter on a famous battle by say-ing, "Arietta's pretty feet twinkling in the brook made her the mother of William the Conqueror. Had she not thus fascinated Duke Robert of Normandy, Harold would not have fallen at Hastings. No Anglo-Norman Dynasty could have arisen, no British Empire;" and we may bring it still nearer to our own hearts and say, no English speaking America. What is brought out in this statement? Only the play of ac- THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 245 cident, the effects of which we saw in the mud and the gems. But the idea has gained a new significance, because its objects are no longer stones, but men and women. To state that the quality of blood which flows in the veins of the great English peoples, was determined by the chance view of a peasant girl's pretty feet, dangling from the bank of a brook, or "twinkling in the water," looks like an impious burlesque of serious history. A play of the imagination for effect only. A dramatic situation to set events in a bolder relief. It is none of these, but the statement of a great and eternal truth. "There is no great and no small To the Soul that maketh all." 14fe, with all that word means, is changed by just such chance occurrences. Eed off in a new direction, reaching a different goal, changed eternally by an act, which, at the time, was a mat-ter of indifference. Life is comparable to a busy highway, with opeu doors all along its course. Entering one of these doors quite accidentally one day—only for rest and refreshment—an idea, a purpose, sprang to your mind ; that purpose did not rest till it became an act; the act has long since become a habit ; that habit is a part of your character. You will pardon the digression if I ask the nature of that habit; whether it sets in your character like a beautiful jewel. Is it a jewel beautiful and priceless, of which you are proud ? Does it blend in color and symmetry with the other gems into something exquisitely lovely and precious ? Or is it a coal needing only the torch to destroy it and the others as well? Oh, the power for weal or woe in the little things of life ; in the indifferent thought, word and deed. And what is the testimony of History ? What does its per-spective show to be the turning point in great national and world crises? Some trifling circumstance, the miscarriage of a message, the choice of the wrong path ! These are the small hinges on which turn the immense doors that open into destiny. When the racial domination of Europe and America was the issue of a contest between Carthage and Rome ; and the question of oriental superstition and sloth, or Christian hope and industry was being decided in that questionable balance-war ; it is awful to trace the fortune of a single mission on which hung the decision of the momentous contest. ■■ w 246 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY Hannibal, the prince of generals has carried his arms from the deserts of Africa, over the steep and frozen Alps into the very-heart of Italy. He has not only maintained them there on his own resources, but has won a series of magnificent victories : the battles of Trebia, Thrasymene and Cannae. Rome is reduced to extreme exhaustion and desperation. The flower of her sons has fallen in battle, her treasure is spent, her fields are unsown, her commerce is destroyed. And with all this sacrifice, nothing has been accomplished against her born enemy, the eldest of the "lion's brood." Can you imagine her dismay then, and the terrible realness of the danger, when Hasdrubal, the second of the "lion's brood," a general scarcely inferior to his great brother, appears in Italy with an army of veteran soldiers, trained in the wars of Spain ? The brothers are now within two hundred miles of each other. Should they succeed in forming a juncture of their forces, a terri-ble fate awaits Rome. The necessity of acting in concert with the other Carthaginian army, in the South, is evident. Hasdrubal therefore sends a message to Hannibal, announcing his line of march, and the place where they would unite their armies, to wheel round on Rome. The message traveled in safety the greater part of the distance to Hannibal's camp ; but when near the goal, fell into the hands of a detachment of Roman soldiers, and Hasdrubal's letter, detail-ing the plans of the campaign, was laid, not in his brother's hands, but in the hands of the enemy. The victory so nearly won! a hairsbreadth ! Three thousand miles traveled in safety, only one more to go, then to fall in the hands of the enemy ! Through the failure of a messenger boy to deliver his message, the plans, the toils, the travels of years dashed to the ground ! It is tremendous. Yet, when we look down the vista of the years from our van-tage ground, and see the beneficence of the accident, we marvel not at Hannibal's defeat, but that such beneficence should ap-parently be left to the hazard of a messenger to accomplish its mission. We marvel that so small a thing as a letter discovered on the person of a spy, should be the means for wresting the dominion of the Western World from the Phoenician, and of giv-ing it to one "better fitted to receive and consolidate the civiliza-tion of Greece ; by its laws and institutions to bind together bar- MPHW|Ni«TOWJA**rr THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 247 barians of every race and language into an organized Empire ; and to prepare them, when that Empire is dissolved, to become the free members of the commonwealth of Christian Europe and America." No less striking is the turn of events, when all Europe was convulsed by the ambitions of the modern Hannibal, when institutions and governments were crushed under the colossal stride of him who aspired to the throne of all Europe, and came dangerously near achieving his aspiration. When neither arms nor bloodshed, coalitions, nor council, nor even his island fastness, could tame the restless spirit of Napoleon. The lying words of a peasant boy to a French General, "Go this way and not that," decided Waterloo and Napoleon's fate. The fall of Napoleon, but the liberation of Europe, is in that sentence of the peasant lad. Grouchy was expected and Bliicher came up. Destiny has its turn in the road. A rustic lad is the mouthpiece, or sign-board, if you choose. "The throne of the universe was looked for and St. Helena's islet-prison loomed up !" These are a few instances in which we see the significance of little things, the insignificant, and the way they become the hinges on which the great changes in nature, individual destiny, and the world movements are made to turn. And when we think what these contingencies entail—injury of body and dis-tempers of mind, their influence on charac ter and destiny, the way they make for war and peace—weak and helpless in the face of these uncertainties, we cry in the words of Tennyson : " Are God and Nature then at strife, That Nature lends such evil dreams ? So careful of the type she seems, So careless of the single life ; " That I, considering everywhere Her secret meaning in her deeds, And finding that of fifty seeds She often brings but one to bear, " I falter where I firmly trod, And falling with my weight of cares Upon the great world's altar-stairs That slope through darkness up to God, " I stretch lame hands of faith, and grope, And gather dust and chaff, and call To what I feel is Lord of all, And faintly trustithe larger hope. " 248 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY MASTY JUDGMENTS M. R. HAMPSHER, '04. TVTEBSTER defines a judgment as an act of the mind in com- w paring ideas or examining facts to ascertain the truth. We easily perceive that there can be different methods by which the mind ascertains the truth : by a careful study of the facts, or by a superficial view of them. We also know that a hasty decision is sometimes made necessary by the attendant circumstances ; for instance, in the case of a man in imminent danger of death. But, since hasty judgments are formed on the spur of the moment and without due deliberation, they are usually inaccurate or incorrect and are productive of more harm than good. The evil^effect of hasty judgments may be considered in three aspects : social, in-tellectual and moral. It seems somewhat irrational to make the statement that hasty judgments are an evil in society. Yet they have created discord and confusion in social life. They have been the means of sep-arating good friends; for many times have persons made state-ments concerning the character of their friends which they would not have made after some reflection, and friends have often fallen into controversy over a matter which careful consideration could settle immediately. How careful, then, one should be in express-ing his judgment, in order that he may not cut asunder the bond of friendship ! Again, the hasty distribution of justice is often the cause of discord in government. A rash judgment of a law court creates confusion and establishes unlawful precedents ; and, therefore, national and international relations should be the object of care-fully weighed judgments. All treaties, agreements, etc., should be examined in every detail ; for a single mistake often plunges both nations into a dispute more bitter than before. It is very important then, to take time to consider the question under dis-cussion, before one expresses his judgment of it. The Schley Court of Inquiry furnishes us a good illustration of this statement. Review its proceedings, its investigation of de-tails, one by one, and contemplate the effect, if the inquiry had been conducted in any other way. The intellectual phase of this evil presents itself in the injury to the mind of the man who indulges in it. He becomes careless THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 249 in his habits of thinking; his reasoning power is weakened and his will is under the influence of other men. He gradually grows narrow-minded, and the amount of knowledge he receives is ma-terially lessened. His whole intellectual growth is retarded much more than if he had formed the habit of investigating things and finding their true meaning. If in no other way, however, hasty judgments are morally wrong, both towards God and man. Ever since the great teacher gave the command "Judge not, lest ye be judged," this truth has been evident. We wrong our fellowmau by misjudging the intention of his deeds. Almost all the slanders and gossip that help to injure a man's reputation arise from hasty judgments of his actions. All past history teaches us that such judgment is a moral injury to our neighbor. But we wrong our God, also, when we do not investigate his teachings, and when we pass hasty judgments on certain doctrines and beliefs. Infidelity, the greatest foe to Christianity, wins the most of its adherents through their own hasty and impulsive judgment. The evil of hasty decisions, therefore, is very great, socially, intellectually, and morally. And we should exert our utmost efforts to overcome the habit in ourselves, and to form the habit of expressing our opinion only after a long and careful judgment. HIS TWO GIRLS THE GIRI, HE WANTED. She must be fair as summer skies, With cheeks of crimson gloam, And the light that lies in her starry eyes, Outshine the twinkling- dome. Her lips like roseate bowers must coat The pearly gates of song, And the notes that float from her liquid throat, Must match an angel's tongue. Her locks like silken mist must fall Adown their Albion steep, Her dainty ears smile out through all, Like atolls of the deep. i She must be crowned with fortune's gold, Lead on the social row, Her graces must the blending hold, Of heaven's ethereal bow. I I■ I i 250 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY Her heart, whene'er it leaves its cage To wing- love's fragrant air, Must find in mine its foliage, And nestling, warble there. THE GIRL HE GOT. She is deaf as Egypt's mummied kings, And blind as tawny owls, No song her dry tongue ever sings, No smiles erase her scowls. Her nose stands out, a parrot beak, Her ears they are no pair, Her toothless mouth is sadly weak, And fiery is her hair. Of gold she has no single grain, Of sense no fool's estate. No power has she o'er hearts to reign, Can neither love nor hate. You wonder how it happened thus, 111 fortune's quick decline, I'll tell you friends, the damsel was A comic valentine. —J. B. BAKER. WIT THAT WOUNDS AND WIT THAT CHEERS MAY T. GARLACH, '04. '"PRUE wit, that subtle "flavor of the mind," is just what man *■ needs to bring him out of himself, and add the zest and spice and relish to the life that is apt to be dull and prosy, if taken too seriously. It is, indeed, "the salt" that makes life palatable and keeps it from being stale, flat and unsatisfying. Wit is just the ingredient needed to give the proper seasoning of mirth, cheerfulness and lightness to a life that would otherwise be heavy and sad. But, like every other good thing, wit can be and often is, abused. It is too often used as a lash to wound and hurt and torture. Its cruel scorn and withering contempt are blighting in their effects, and its underlying impulse of hatred and malice makes it doubly disagreeable and hurtful. In this capacity wit is a dangerous weapon. Sydney Smith says: "When wit is combined with sense and information, when softened by benevolence and restrained by THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 251 principle ; when it is in the hands of a man who can use it and despise it, who can be witty and something more than witty, who loves justice, good nature, morality and religion ten thousand times more that wit—wit is then a beautiful and de-lightful part of our nature. Genuine and innocent wit like this is surely the flavor of the mind." And herein lies the secret of true wit. The keen delicate thought that is quick to detect the hidden or absurd connections between remote ideas; the wit that shows the old idea in a new and entirely different light, that creates only pleasant surprise and goodnatured laughter, is truly the wit that charms and cheers. The gentle humor, which is without hostility to anything or anybody, stimulates and amuses by its sprightly life and spicy repartee. Its brightness in making old thoughts new, its keen-ness in criticising without giving offence, its sparkle and flash in illuminating and making sunshine, all minister to man's innate love of fun and laughter and happiness. The irresistible humor that can point out the imperfections and peculiarities of men and at the same time appeal to their sense of the ludicrous, is indeed a boon to over-sensitive mankind. We have examples of this delightful wit in Shakespeare, Dickens, Irving, Lowell and Holmes. Of these each wrote in his own peculiar style, sometimes criticising with sharp sarcasm the follies and frailties of mankind; sometimes delightfully humorous, simply witty in a good-natured way. Their apt power of attributing to their fictitious characters such faults and im-perfections as the reader recognizes to be his own, and their sharp yet ludicrous criticism of these same failings, has a tendency toward good, for while men laugh and are amused, they will yet try to remedy the weaknesses thus pointed out, and which they feel to be their own. On the other hand stands the wit that wounds. Here sarcasm and ridicule hold full sway, and are adepts in the art of wound-ing, while irony stalks, sometimes unattended, sometimes hand in hand with these, its co-workers of pain. Malicious, biting sarcasm puts the knife into its victims heart and twists it, and laughs with fiendish glee. Cruel, relentless ridicule uses the lash of derision, and flays its subject in full sight of the heartless, mocking crowd. Irony, with veiled hatred, hurls its "boome-rang which goes in a different direction from that which it is I 252 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY thrown, and does not strike the one at whom it is seemingly aimed." Truly, in all the world, there are no surer implements for wounding than these three qualities of wit. There is, however, just one field in which their cruelty may serve to good purpose, and that is where they attack the pre-teutions and follies and faults of maukind in general. Here their stinging, biting humor may rouse men to a sense of their weakness, and stimulate them to better action. Considered in its best sense wit is invaluable, since it not only tends toward reforming the manners and customs of the times, and correcting the faults of mankind; but also, by its brightness, sharpness and sparkle brings man out of his prosy self and gives him room for laughter, which, although it is "considered a weakness in the composition of human nature, still it breaks the gloom that is apt to damp the spirits of man, by gleams of mirth, and therefore he should take care not to grow too old for laugh-ter." " Laugh, and the world laughs with you, Weep, and you weep alone. This sad old earth must borrow its mirth, It has trouble enough of its own. " *$&> THE MOST INTERESTING MAN THAT I HAVE KNOWN F. L., '04. '"THREE miles southeast of the town ofW , along the line of ■*■ the H. & B. railroad, a high ridge rises almost precipi-tously from the flood plain of the little Antietam. This ridge, higher than any part of the surrounding country, extends in an unbroken line for mile after mile in a southern direction. Twenty feet above the level of the stream, at the end where the ridge takes its abrupt rise, yawns a black cavern almost large enough for a man to enter without stooping. A short distance within, this passage opens into a large room twenty feet high and forty in width. This subterranean passage, like the ridge in which it lies, extends for mile after mile and has never been explored to the end. Almost directly in front of the mouth of this cave, and on a lower plane, stands (or rather stood, for lam now writing what a boy often years heard and saw) a neat cottage built of limestone. Well do I remember the ivy clinging to its walls, its neatly kept THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 2S3 little lawn with boxwood-bordered walks, and farther on the gar-den where flourished the grandma wonders of the olden time. At the rear of the house was the orchard in a beautifully level, green meadow extending back to the creek and away from the foot of the ridge to a point where a railroad bridge spans the creek. Follow this creek two hundred yards in a northeastern direc-tion, look across a narrow meadow and you see a large farm house, likewise of stone. Here for two brief years, happy, happy days all of them, they now seem, lived my younger brother and I, the privileged sons of an industrious farmer. Those days, with their marvelous experiences, their soul thrills, I shall never for-get. We were at an age when our young souls were just open-ing to nature's wonders, when stories of adventure had a won-drous charm, when from the few books we had read life was ap-pearing superbly grand and beautiful, when imaginations were most active, and when in the overpowering feeling of some moments we tried to blend into one comprehensive whole all we knew of the past, the marvelous wonders of the present, and the vaguely comprehended aspirations for the future, and in such times how the soul did pant and leap and swell till we were more than earth or sky or sea. We had read Scottish Chiefs, Pilgrim's Progress, Robinson Crusoe, and a Child's History of the United States, full of Indian stories. The sorrows, the struggles, the sufferings, the triumphs of the chief characters of these books were made our own, and any strange phase of nature would present one or another to us. How unbearable was the steady, persistent croak, croak of the frogs down by the big spring pool on an April evening, or the chirp, chirp of those nameless crea-tures in the thicket beyond ! Why was it that those sounds so rasped on my soul and filled me with such shuddering ? One summer evening our mother strolled with us along the bank of that ever murmuring Antietam. I dipped my bare feet in the water, a little duck swam by alone, and all at once I was afraid and urged an immediate return across the meadow to the house. What was it that made me afraid, and why do I remember that? And I remember how the moonlight used to come down on the fog along the creek between our house and the high ridge oppo-site. What that put into my soul I cannot describe nor will I ever forget. And so the nights were strange, weird, mysterious,something 1 254 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY of another world. But the days how different, how rich, how full! That shallow stream was our Mississippi, that bit of thicket the endless forest, the timid rabbit, the fleet deer. With bows and arrows of our own handicraft we hunted him, or climbed the hills and stormed the fortresses of Scotland. Following down that bit of forest we met with all the adventures of Crusoe on his island, or skirmished with Indians hidden behind trees and stumps. Our wanderings in this direction brought us to the rail-road, and beyond we saw the stone cottage. But little we knew of it yet. In May, 1889, came the memorable Johnstown flood. Our little stream was swollen beyond its banks, and all night long it surged, and groaned, and roared down by the bridge. When the waters subsided, it was found that the bridge had been weakened and a new one was ordered built in itsstead. The workmen came, and many an afternoon we watched them digging out for the foundation, and swinging the ponderous stones in place. But more than this we saw. Below the bridge, the flood had cut away the left bank of the stream, and the water had overflowed the orchard meadow, carrying away the top soil and leaving the surface covered with sandstones. Here we saw an old man at work day after day, carrying the stones from his meadow and with them building a high new bank for the creek. We gradually made his acquaintance, and, children-like, gave proof of our de-sire to be friends by helping him in his work. The physical appearance of the man had caught our eyes at the very first. Still tall and broad-shouldered, though now some-what stooped, he gave evidence of having been a powerful man in his day. He was quite active for his age, being then as he told us in his ninety-first year. He had personal recollections of three wars, being a boy in 1812, and having served as a private in the Mexican war and as a corporal in the Civil war. This was enough to make him a hero in our sight. So we visited him from day to day. He took us with him to the cottage sometimes, and we learned that its only other inmate was a spinster daughter, who seemed nearly as old as himself. Sometimes we sat with him in the shade, back of the house by the little spring, whose waters we drank from a cocoanut shell. At such times what conversations we had ! For us he was an oracle. What questions we asked him about his life and experi- THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 255 ences, about this spring, that stream, that hill, about the Indians who once drank where we did then, about the thousand other things which the imaginations of boys of that age will suggest! He answered us with all patience. In fact he seemed to enjoy our prattle. For us life lay beyond with all its sunshine and promise. It was an ideal world and we longed for a fuller knowl-edge of it. For him life was a thing of the past. He had with-drawn from the interests and conflicts of the world. So neither he nor we were in the great whirl of life, and though we were at its opposite barriers, still we felt that we stood on common ground. He certainly felt this, or why would he have chatted with us so long and so pleasantly ? The memories of his own life were streaming down to him across the years, some sad, some happy, and so he strove to have us know what was good and noble and brave in life. In our simple way, he made us feel the great basal principles of manliness. The man, the time, the circumstances were so blended that those lessons can never pass from my memory. Once or twice we climbed the hill together to the great dark cave. On a smooth stone at its entrance were cut the names with dates of its earliest visitors. One I remember was 1775. That carried us back to the Revolution when, as we thought, all men were good and brave. The Indian legends counected with the cave had come down through the earliest settlers in that com-munity to our old friend as a boy, and now he related them to us. How we wondered at their strangeness ! How our hearts leaped as he told of the brave deeds of war performed there by the forest children. How we listened with bated breath as he told us how the pale faces had been tortured in this place. But he did not frighten us. He tempered the stories to our years, and made us rejoice in the better times in which we lived. Still, I remember, how we stood one quiet afternoon in October at the mouth of that cave. We looked down at the trees scattered along the stream and in the bit of woods yonder. The sun, just one hour high, was touching their drapery into gold, and flashing from the rip-ples in the creek. Then all my soul welled up in me. Life was offering such grand possibilities, and I was longing for the time to take advantage of its opportunities. And turning to the old man, whose face was turned pensively toward the sinking sun, I felt that somehow he was causing these impulses in me. 256 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY One evening in November we went with our father to spend an hour with this friend by his fireside. It was one of those stormy, blustering days heralding the advent of winter, and this evening a wood fire blazed on the hearth as the custom was in that house. He and father talked on various subjects for a time. The fire gradually died down, suffusing a soft mild light through the room. His interest began to flag in matters of neighborhood concern, his face took on a more sweetly pensive expression, and he looked at brother and me sitting at his feet in a manner that was all tenderness. Then he told us of other happenings spent around that hearth in the long ago, and, for the first time, of the two little boys long since lost, whose places we seemed to be filling that night, and of the mother whose headstone we hadseen in the burying ground on the next farm. Finally he ceased, the fire burned lower still, but no one dared speak, for we felt that the place was sacred with the presence of the long-departed. At length we rose to go, and "goodnight" was said in a reverent hush. As we crossed the meadow path, what thoughts came into my mind ! How strange life seemed ! What is death ? Why do some live so long, and others die so early ? These are scattered reminiscences of a man intensely interest-ing to me then, and one whom I shall never forget. What makes him so interesting and so long remembered ? I cannottell unless it be because he came into my life at such an impressionable time, bringing the very things which keen perceptions and an active imagination were ready to lay hold of. \ DVICE is a good thing, but it will always be something of a **■ nuisance until the givers of it accept responsibility for the bad as readily as they take credit for the good. —Saturday Evening Post. Christian faith is a grand cathedral, with divinely pictured windows. Standing without you see no glory, nor can possibly imagine any; standing within, every ray of light reveals a harmony of unspeakable splendors. —Ha-wthorne, THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY Entered at the PosioJJlce at Gettysburg as second-class matter Voi,. X GETTYSBURG, PA., FEBRUARY, 1902 No. 8 E. C. RUBY, '02, Editor-in- Chief R. ST. CUAIR POFFENBARGER,' 02, Business Manager J. F. NEWMAN, '02, Exchange Editor Advisory Board TROF. J. A. HIMES, A. M., LIT. D. PROF. G. D. STAHLEY, M. D. PROF. J. W. RICHARD, D. D. Assistant Business Manager CURTIS E. COOK, '03 Assistant Editors Miss ANNIE M. SWARTZ, '02 A. B. RICHARD, '02 Published each month, from October to June inclusive, by the joint literary societies of Pennsylvania (Gettysburg) College. Subscription price. One Dollar a year in advance; single copies Fifteen Cents. Notice to discontinue sending- the MERCURY to any address must be accompanied by all arrearages. Students, Professors, and Alumni are cordially invited to contribute. All subscriptions and business matter should be addressed to the Business Manager. Articles for publication should be addressed to the Editor. Address THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY, GETTYSBURG, PA. EDITORIALS "VVTITH this issue of the Mercury we complete its tenth volume " and shift the duties and responsibilities belonging to the publishing and editing of the same upon the shoulders of our successors. We would bespeak for them a successful year. The journal is in excellent condition financially, and, as far as we were able, we tried to maintain its literary position. There is plenty of room for improvement and no doubt we shall see some of this improvement before another year shall have passed by. Among the first of these improvements which we are sure the editorial staff will heartily favor ought to be a greater liberality on the part of the student body in furnishing material for the journal. This step could not help but encourage the staff iu making other improvements. That this suggestion may not be in vain is the wish of the retiring staff. "Heaven helps those who help themselves," is an old proverb, truer than most proverbs are. No race, no nation, no tribe has ever been civilized by the mere outside application of ■ I■ ■ Im 258 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY the forms of civilized life. No amount of philanthropy has done more than make a miserable loafer of the American Indian, who seems less capable than most other races of taking into his soul the minor virtues of Christian culture. And so no man has ever risen to eminence except by his own efforts, while too many have fallen short of greatness, or of what is better, usefulness, merely by the superabundance of means at their command. " The right man in the right place" is not such an accident as most good-natured people suppose, but the legitimate result of perseverance, energy of purpose, patience, courage, and self-control, applied in the proper direction, or, indeed, in any direction, one might say; for the man who has these qualities is pretty sure to work himself out of the woods somewhere. It is not the man who cries lustily to Hercules that gets out of the mire, but he who puts his shoulder to the wheel and does not fear to soil his Sunday clothes—in fact, perhaps, has no Sunday clothes. RESOLUTIONS BY PHILO SOCIETY. "Death touched him and he slept." The merciful angel of death has taken from Philo society a much esteemed member, Paul Cover ; therefore be it Resolved, That, as in him we have lost a most faithful member, our devotion to the society may be strengthened by his example. That we emulate his modest disposition and gentlemanly character. That we as a society express our appreciation of his life and services by extending to the bereaved family our sincere sym-pathy. That a copy of these resolutions be recorded on the minutes of the society and published in the college and town papers. HAROLD S. L,EWARS, FRANK LAYMAN, WILBUR H. FLECK, Committee. RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT BY THE CLASS. WHEREAS, It has pleased Almighty God in his infinite wis-dom to call from our midst to his home on high, Paul Homer THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 259 Cover, whom we have always regarded with the utmost esteem as a classmate and student. Therefore, at a meeting of the class of '05, Pennsylvania Col-lege, January 7, 1902, be it unanimously Resolved, That by the will of God one of the most worthy members of our class has been removed, whom we always knew as being upright and noble in character, faithful in his studies and Christian duties, whose pleasant disposition gained for him many friends during his short career at college ; and also Resolved, Although our class has been saddened by the un-timely death of a fellow-student at the beginning of our college course, we humbly submit to the will of God, believing that he in his mysterious ways doth all things well ; be it further Resolved, That we extend our heartfelt sympathies to the af-flicted family, and that we implore God's blessing upon them in their dark hour of trouble, and also Resolved, That a copy of these resolutions be sent to the sor-rowing family, and to the college journals and town papers. CHARLES W. HEATHCOTE, HARRY R. RICE, BENDER Z. CASHMAN, Committee. THE RECORD OF A NOTABLE YEAR TNTJRING the year just closed the two greatest nations of the *~* world changed rulers. Queen Victoria died at 6:30 P. M., January 22, and the Prince of Wales became king, with the title of Edward VII. On the sixth of September Leon Czolgosz twice shot President William McKinley, and the victim lingered until 2:15 o'clock, Saturday morning, September 14. The afternoon of the same day Vice-President Theodore Roosevelt took the oath of office. The Ameer of Afghanistan died on October 3, and five other deaths notable in the politics of the world were those of Ex- President Benjamin Harrison on March 13 ; Hoshi Toru, Japa-nese statesman, assassinated June 21 ; Prince von Hohenlohe, who died on July 6 ; Signor Crispi on August 11, and L,i Hung Chang on November 6. The war in South Africa dragged along at an expense to the British of millions a week. So far the cost is about a billion dol- I I 260 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY lars, and the English losses in men have been about 20,000. In the Philippines Aguinaldo was captured by the brilliant Funston, and the effort was made to inaugurate civil government in the islands, but the pacification is by no means complete, and the year ended with fears of a general uprising, and with a message from General Chaffee that he would need all his 60,000 soldiers for twelve months or more to come. Matters improved in Cuba, and a President will be elected on the twenty-fourth of February next. The Powers withdrew from China and the Court began its return to Peking. In our national affairs important progress was made. The re-apportionment based on the census of 1900 increased the mem-bership of the House of Representatives to 386. The army can-teen was abolished. The centennial anniversary of the elevation of John Marshall to the head of the Supreme Court was celebrated. The count of the electoral votes gave McKinley and Roosevelt 292 each, Bryan and Stevenson 155 each. The most important de-cision of the Supreme Court concerned our relations with our new possessions. By narrow majorities it was held that the Constitu-tion follows the flag, subject to the action and regulation of Con-gress. This led to special legislation for Porto Rico and for the Philippines. President Roosevelt urged reciprocity with Cuba. The various reciprocity treaties which have been hanging fire for more than a year are still unacted upon. The Pan-American Congress in the City of Mexico was a social success and a politi-cal failure. The great international fact of the year was the Hay- Pauucefote treaty, by which Great Britain allowed to this country the right to go ahead and build the Isthmian canal. The treaty was ratified by an overwhelming vote. —Saturday Eve?ii?ig Post. CAUSES OF THE DECLINE OF POETRY JOHN A. MAUGHT, '04. TN the treatment of this subject it may be well first to state what •*■ I believe poetry to be, and especially poetry such as this subject requires. True poetry is the concrete and artistic ex-pression of the human mind in emotional and rhythmeticai language. If all verse, which bases its right to be called poetry merely upon its rhythm and rhyme, should be adjudged as such, my THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 261 conviction that poetry is upon the decline could not exist, since, at the present time there is nolack of attempts at poetizing, which accomplish only what is least essential in poetry, namely rhyme. Poetry as it shall be considered here is that lofty and sublime language which carries with it universal truth and convictions. The cause for the decline of poetry may be classified under four heads, ist. The present manner of living. 2nd. The absence of an inspiring cause. 3rd. The literature of a nation is first made manifest in poetry and for that reason less attention is given to poetry after prose is introduced. 4th. The present preference of brevity and clearness to beauty and style. First, I shall try to show what is meant by the present manner of living. The growing inclination to mass in cities and towns is disadvantageous to poetic thought and passion, for what pro-duction of any consequence, either of poetry or of prose, was ever composed amid the unceasing noise and bustle of a city ? Poetic passion to materialize most needs quiet and repose. Again, men are engaged in too persistent a chase after wealth to allow themselves to be inspired either by the beauties of nature or by the embellishments of daily life. In time past, dating from the founding of Rome to the dis-covery of America, men were content with sufficient wealth to comfortably maintain life, whereas to-day opulence is apparently the highest ambition. Has a true poet ever lived who was avaricious? The absence of an inspiring cause shall next be considered. In order to produce poetry the soul must for the time being have reached that state of exultation, that state of freedom from self-consciousness, which is most beautifully por-trayed in the following quotation from Tennyson : "I started once, or seemed to start, in pain, Resolved on noble things, and strove to speak As when a great thought strikes along the brain And flushes all the cheek. " Into this mood the poet must always pass before he can write a truly poetic line. But in order that this mood may exist must there not be first a cause ? Paradise Lost, that famous epic of Milton, would never have been written had it not been for the English Revolution. If Dante had not been banished from Florence by the relentless Charles of Valois his memory would never have been perpetuated by the Inferno. We now come to I wMiiMiwiiMfflinn 262 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY the third head. Since the literature of a nation is first manifested through poetry, as the language grows older its style changes from that of a purely poetic strain to a more matter-of-fact way of expression. The literature of France was first introduced by the Trouleadours and Trouviurs, the poets of Southern and Northern France. But after fifty years prose began to share the literature with poetry and from that period dates the preference for prose in France. And so it has been in the case of the literature of ancient Greece and Rome, Arabia, China, Germany, and of other nations needless to mention. The fourth and last reason now confronts us—the now prevalent preference of brevity and clearness to beauty and style. In this the 20th century a composition accurate in detail and replete with poetic sentiment is not desired nor is it greatly appreciated. This lack of preference for lofty composition may be attributed to two causes. 1st. The great popularity of the newspaper. 2nd. In this age of activity men have not time to read a detailed and difficultly comprehended article when a clearer and more concise style may be had. And in conclusion, I may say that as the world advances in years, poetry, like a time-worn structure, shall eventually pass into oblivion. THE CROWNING EVENT CHARLES W. HEATHCOTE, 'OS. 'THE crowning event or turning point comes earlier or later in *■ every man's life. Will he be ready to meet it as did Christ? Or will he succumb to his baser passions as did Mohammed ? A man's morals is one of the essential things which lead up to the crowning event. There have been very many men who have gained power in various countries ; but their morals have been very base. Too often the morals are overlooked. It is a shame that such a man who has gained power is considered to be smart, the people therefore overlook his morals. He must have the stamp of honesty and purity in his face. Benedict Arnold, the traitor, had no stamp of honesty about him. Suppose Arnold had been allowed to go on with his schemings, he would have succeeded. Then the weak minded would have apologized for him and said, "Oh, suppose he was dishonest and tricky, he suc-ceeded." Strong will power and moral courage is needed not to 1 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 263 succumb to the weaker passions. The theorists tell us that Christianity is good to keep up the nation in morals. The people themselves are required to do this by having strong will power and not yielding to dishonest passions. For a man to succeed in life it is essential that he should have a stable character. Character is not formed in a day. It is formed day by day as we grow. The crown of life is character. Charac-ter is nature in the highest form. There is no use to ape it. True, a young man in forming his character does meet with obstacles, temptations and discouragements ; but with a strong will power he can overcome them- Each battle will make him stronger. He will be able to develop a character without suspicion or reproach. A character that will be an example for others. When the turn-ing point does come he will be ready to meet the storm calmly. Energy is the secret of success. Energy exerted in the proper sphere becomes a second nature or habit. Mr. James, in his Psychology, says, "Let no youth have any anxiety about the up-shot of his education, whatever the line of it may be. If he keep faithfully busy each hour of the day, he may safely leave the final result to itself." Be full of enthusiasm and ardour in whatever you may under-take to do. 'Are you in earnest ? Seize this very minute ; What you can do, or dream you can, begin it! Boldness has genius, power, magic, in it ! Only engage and the mind grows heated ; Begin it, and the work will be completed.' The one thing mankind mostly desires is action of some kind, something which has life in it; and the more mankind receives, the more their pleasure and satisfaction. For a number of men are dull and weary. Think out some rich thought and commu-nicate it to mankind. We are born to communicate ourselves to our fellow mortals. Above all let there be no delay in beginning, no more dreaming. The value ofself confidence is also necessary in going on toward the crowning event. Many a young student has failed because he lacked tenacity and persistency. They decide that luck or fate is against them, and that it is of no use to try further. Outside of character itself, there is no loss so great as that of self-confi-dence ; for when this is gone, there is nothing to build upon. It 264 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY is impossible for a man to stand erect without a backbone, es-pecially when he has much weight to carry. Nothing can keep a man down when he has grit and determination. Self confidence makes men gods, whose wills must be obeyed. The victor who wins life's battles wears the air of a conqueror. His manner, gait, and voice show that he is a conqueror. It is vivifying. It makes the weaker assume a stronger role of self-confidence. The crowning event came to Christ's life when he was tempted by Satan. As a man he met the temptations. His morals, pure-ness of life, character, determination and self-confidence had so implanted themselves in his life, that he was able to meet the storm calmly. At that moment he flung the power of the world from him. Mohammed on the other hand after the "Heigira" found that he had the balance of power in his hand. This was the turning point of his life. Previous to the "Heigira" he was content to preach his religion peaceably ; now he determined to spread it with fire and sword. Mohammed was willing to suc-cumb to his baser passions, to satisfy his own selfish desires at the cost of Arabia. Christ did not forget his mission on earth. Therefore the pureness of his life shines out. The crowning event generally comes to a college man after he has graduated from college. Then is when he must make his de-cision. How quickly an undecided, vascillating man communi-cates his uncertainty and vascillation to those about him. Every-one who comes in contact with him, unless he is well poised, catches the disease ; it is as contagious as small-pox. Everything about him drags, the whole atmosphere is loaded with indecision. A young man as he starts out on life's journey should always keep his ideal in sight. He starts out fresh from college, his mind charged with fine ideals and expectations. He is not out long before his lofty sentiments give way to the pursuit of wealth or position. If one will only read, for a few moments each day, one of the great masterpieces of literature, he will be able to keep his ideal before him. The more Christ is patterned as an ideal the more that ideal will be able to be realized. To live an ideal life is to associate with pure and noble souls. The potent personality of our divine Master draws us to follow him as an ideal. Christ believed in an ideal life and strove to in-culcate that ideal in man. A man's ideal is his guiding star. All those who struggle are able to reach their ideal. THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 265 As to failure the less we think of it, the better. In thinking of failure, men lose the power of action. They will not work with the same view. Whatever they do, the shadow of failure shrouds them. Their ardour is gone. True our work does often seem to fail; and the world cries out, "He is defeated ; he saved others, himself he cannot save." These were the same words the crowds hurled at Christ when he was crucified. But Jesus, who lost himself in his work, knew that he had not failed. "I have finished the work.': "Consummatum est," he cried. It was the cry of triumph. In the end when we lay down the work assigned us we also can say as did the Christ. MONEY ROBERT W. LENKER, '03. TWJONEY is the most important factor of the world's activity. ■*■*■*• It is the boy's essential to procure his spinning top or sail-ing kite. It is the power that connects Continents with Suez Canals, and spans oceans with cables, tunnels mountains, and sends through their bowels speeding trains of human freight. It has annihilated space and brought Nations together in speaking distance. It has wrested from nature the wings of lightning. It has conjured into wedlock Niagara's waters and electric fire. Money is the food that sustains the world's commerce, whether the purchase of the feathers in a lady's hat or a line of railroads or ocean steamers, the one gives satisfaction to pride, the other to the millionaire's greed. Both are led by the same impulse which phrenologists call the organ of acquisitiveness, and which we possess respectively in a higher or lower degree. Cultivated by benevolent motives, it sends messengers on wings of healing and charity, perverted, it goads the criminal to murder, and a Judas Iscariot to betray his Savior for thirty pieces of silver. Money is the synonym for the possession of the good things of the world, for it will procure them. Persons may preach of the discipline and advantage of poverty, but, practically, men will not listen to the arguments against the pursuit of silver or gold, when they are out at the elbows, and their children are crying for raiment and food. Lord Bacon says "Believe not them that seem to despise riches, for they despise them who despair of 266 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY them." Who has ever seen a scowl upon the minister's face on a Sunday morning when he found a twenty dollar gold piece in the contribution box ? Who has ever known any one to do violence the universal craving for the good things of the earth, and refuse an unexpected windfall by the death of a rich old uncle or aunt ? Men will make any sacrifice for money. For it they will delve in the deep and dangerous mines of the earth, work at un-healthful labor, making matches or powder. The galleons of Spain ploughed the stormy ocean in search of gold. Not so much the love and teaching of the cross led Cortez to murder the rulers of the Montezumas, and Pizarro the Incas of Peru ,as the lust for gold. A problematical silver or gold mine, of supposed fab-ulous wealth and magnificetit distance, has many a time been the key which unlocked the hoarded savings to sink them in the stocks of the bogus mines. Likely there is danger in loving money too much. The love of money has seared or hardened the soul of the rich man, it has caused the giddy wife to leave her husband, it has filled the land with thousands of rum-holes, which fill our poorhouses and jails with paupers and criminals, and burden us with taxes. But the love of money is not the root of all evils. There are many other evils that do not radiate from a silver or golden stump or tree. The use of money and the possession of riches may in themselves be all right, while their abuse may be all wrong. Solomon, Abraham and Job did not lose their favor in the sight of the Lord on account of their riches, but on the contrary, they were ap-proved of. No one seeks poverty from choice, as the dangers of poverty are manifold greater than the dangers of riches. When one lacks the luxuries, yes, the necessaries of life, and is exposed to want, sickness, and disease, discouragement and despondency, he is in no condition to exercise the highest function of mind and soul. It is true that the ennobling virtues are sometimes practiced in spite of poverty, but not because of it. Job was an exception, but his faithful wife could not bear the pressure of affliction and wanted her husband to curse the Lord. The girl that makes shirts for six cents apiece and lives in a garret, and the boy without work, money or home, are driven to temptations of which the rich know nothing. The philosophy which teaches a contempt for money is not very deep. We THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 267 should all seek to lay up something for old age, and keep us from want in sickness and out of the poorhouse. It is true that the Saviour taught his followers not to be over anxious about to-morrow, but like many of his sayings, this teaching was prompted by local influences and surroundings. This was the case in the genial clime of Jordan, where the earth brought forth food spontaneously and required little effort from man. The want of money is the stimulant to our work and the appetizer to the business nerve. It is that which gives stimulus to ingenuity, invention, intellect and ambition. It is this want of money and the constant struggle for it that keeps society and the world in equilibrium. L,et each one have a few dollars more than he is sure he needs for a life time, and anarchy would follow. His effort of mind and brain would be spasmodic. The very labor a man has to put forth to obtain money brings out his self denial, economy, energy, tact, it is his education. It will bring out his practical qualities as well as his mental and moral qualities. A writer has said "The soul is trained by the ledger as much as by calculus and gets exercise in the account of sales as in the account of the stars." The provident man must of necessity be a thoughttul man; living as he does not for the present but for the future. Knowledge is power, but it is not all power. Money is power. It brings comfort, it brings influence, sometimes unworthy influence. Shakespeare says "The learned pate ducks at the golden fool." With many the intellectual pigmy becomes a giant of influence. In our country the only title seems to be based upon greenbacks, and the young dude who is still struggling with his embryo side whiskers beneath his ears and a few millions to his name, is con-sidered the catch of the season, while some of our millionaires' daughters sell themselves to the scrofulous owners of foreign titles. The love of money and the abuse of wealth have their evils, but the present age is blest witii great opportunities and enjoy-ments. Science has done much for the luxuries and comforts of the working class and those of moderate circumstances. Money is the magicians' wand which places at their disposal the means of cultivation and refinement. It means gas, electric light, and cheap travel. It means warm, well ventilated, 1 ■I I 268 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY \ commodious houses, filled with pictures, aud music, and books. It helps to make the home the earthly heaven of the family. Money sends our ships to bring to the washer woman's table the teas of China, and the fruits of southern climes. From sunny Italy it brings the costly fibre from the silk worm's looms to clothe our factory girls in silken garments. It gives us choice seats in the cars and lecture rooms. It comforts us in sickness and necessary idleness. The want of it produces cheerless and comfortless homes, haggard and pinched features, distressed looks and pale cheeks such as may be seen any day in our great cities. What causes this difference in worldly condition ? On the one hand men are endowed by nature with the instinct of making money and how to save it. Their dollars come regularly and multiply rapidly, by shrewd bargains, and judicious invest-ments. They would be untrue to their gift of nature if they did not accumulate money, for the talent and inclination to make money, is as strongly worked and uncontrollable in them as the power and desire of Beethoven and Mozart to produce the beautiful symphonies, and that which led Phidias and Michael Angelo to bring forth their immortal statues of marble and of gold. The mission of each is pointed out by the faculties which the Creator has given him. Hugh Miller, though a poor boy, while playing truant in the caves on the coast of Scotland, received his inspiration from the surrounding rocks, and revealed their history in his grand works. So our Peabodys, Pordees and Girards followed only the promptings and guidings of their nature; and to do violence to them by turning away, would be wrong. Their accumulations have left rich blessings in hospitals, colleges, and railways to make thousands happy. It does not necessarily follow that a millionaire should dwarf his spiritual nature and turn his brain into a ledger and his heart into a millstone; if he does he perverts his gifts. The owner of capital often reaps the least reward of it and it often gives as much power or pleasure. He can occupy only one house at a time, each member of his family but one seat in cars, or theatre, or church. He can eat, drink and wear only a man's portion of the good things of the world. To be healthy he must eat like a poor man. If he eats more than a man's portion, he will have a perverted aud dis-tended stomach, conjested liver, and sleepless nights. Stephen IHE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 269 Girard wrote to a friend "As to myself I like to live like a galley slave, constantly occupied, and often passing the nights without sleeping. I am wrapped up in a labyrinth of affairs and worn out with cares. The love of labor is my highest motive. I work during the day so that I can sleep soundly at night." No one should worship the golden calf or mortgage his soul to mammon. The love of gold has starved every other affection. Let us then get the true estimate of money. Let us neither love it nor despise it. We should earn a little more than we spend. We should avoid debt. The class that toil the hardest spend most recklessly the money they earn. The man that spends twenty cents a day for beer and tobacco spends that, which with its compound interest, in fifty years would amount to twenty thousand dollars. Some say that is a long time ; but many men live to be seventy-five, and they can begin to save long before they are twenty-five. It is not so much what one earns as what he saves that brings comfort. Every man should acquire the habit of saving. We may practice economy without being miserly; God himself does not waste. Every atom that He created still exists. He does not destroy, but only changes. Herculaneum and Pompeii were not destroyed ; they were only buried. Ice melts into water, water is made into steam, and one has as much matter as the other. "Go and gather the frag-ments" said the divine teacher, after the feast on loaves and fishes. The autumn leaves have fallen for centuries to enrich the soil. The bodies of the dead fatten the wheat fields of Gettysburg and Antietam. Nature knows no waste, she saves every action. Let us do likewise. We have no right to enjoy that for which we do not pay. Many a youth blows away his brain and prospective manhood in cigarette smoke, while he rides an unpaid or installment bicycle—better walk. To drink unpaid beer or champagne is the act of a cheat. To sing loud hymns, and repeat loud prayers from an unpaid pew, is the act of a hypocrite. Let us resolve to be in no man's debt, to earn all we can and spend it in the way it was intended by the one who put coal into our mountains, diamonds into our rivers, and gold into our rocks. ■ I I 270 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY THE GAINS AND LOSSES FROM A TERRITORIAL DIVISION OF LABOR rx IVISION of labor as applied to tbe individuals in a communi- *-* ty is a principle which greatly increases the productive capa-bility of that community, ist. By shortening the term of ap-prenticeship. 2nd. By developing dexterity on the part of the laborer. 3rd. By obviating the loss of time and the distraction of thought which would be involved in passing from place to place and exchanging tools. 4th. By facilitating invention and leading to the discovery of improved processes and new material. 5th. By giving employment to women and children and partially disabled men. 6th. By placing the most efficient men in such an order where they can labor to the best advantage. These gains, however, are not secured without any losses. There is a degradation of the laborer, who, by the repetition of one single movement, which is as simplified as possible, is reduced to play a purely mechanical part. Indeed, as soon as the work has been so simplified as to become mechanical, it will not be long before the workman is replaced by a machine. There is also an extreme dependence of the workman who is incapable of doing anything except the fixed and special operation to which he has become accustomed. In an organized society where division of labor is firmly established, man becomes so dependent upon his fellows that if he is separated from them, it is almost impossible for him to live. But serious as these losses may seem theoretically, they are practically of little consequence when compared with the great gains in production in the community where the principle of division of labor is fully carried out. Since this principle is so advantageous to the productive capability of a single community, many are disposed to think that by analogy the same principle will apply equally as well to communities and nations, or in other words, that territorial division of labor would be just as advantageous in the same proportion. This idea can be accepted or rejected only by comparing its gains with its losses when thus extended. So then let us consider what the gains and losses to the economic world would be by extending the principle to communities and nations. When the principle of division of labor is extended to different communities in the same nation it must assume a some- THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 271 what different form. We can no longer speak of divisions in one industry into individual laborers, but of division into industries, and of these as occupying their places so as to bring about the most efficient and economical productiveness. This form of division in a single nation certainly has some advantages which must not be overlooked. There are very few nations which do not have within their boundaries sections which are peculiarly adapted to certain industries. It may be that the mineral resources are in one section, the best physical conditions necessary for agriculture in another, the greatest economical advantages for manufacturing in another, and thus these in-dustries can be carried on in their respective sections with far greater gains in the productiveness of the nation than if they were all equally distributed throughout each community. The people in each section as a group will become more and more efficient in their work and thus increase the produce and in all probability lower the price of that product There are also gains arising from the production of the various commodities on a larger scale where the entire group of laborers can be em-ployed in those places of greatest advantage. Thus we see that the gains from a division of labor among communities are some-what similar to those obtained from a division in a single industry. Now let us see whether the losses under this extension of the principle are in the same proportion. It would hardly be fair to speak of groups of individuals as becoming degraded because they are engaged in the same industry all their lifetime, nor as being in danger of displacement by machinery, for it would mean the degradation or displacement of the industry itself. But when we come to the question of dependence upon others we find that there would be a very serious loss, if the principle were strictly enforced. Those who engage in one industry exclusively become dependent upon all the other industries in at least two ways, ist. For the sale of their own product in excess of their own consumption. 2nd. For the purchase of the commodities produced by the other industries. For the bringing about of these transactions to the greatest advantage there must be a market as close as possible. The nearer this market the greater the economy. This fact has caused the various industries to group themselves together as closely as possible. Hence we find nearly all the industries sometimes confined within a very 272 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY small circle. Of course, this loss from inconvenience to market is gradually becoming less on account of the increasing facilities for transportation and the national security in the freedom of exchange carried on between different sections of the same nation. Another loss might arise from the fact that many small sections would remain undeveloped because the industry could not be profitably carried on there and those people who have preferences in employment would crowd certain localities and exhaust them in a shorter time and thereby endanger the existence of that particular industry. Take for instance coal mining. If the smaller and less profitable mines were allowed to remain un-worked until the larger ones were exhausted it is hardly likely that the same industry would be continued. In such a case how would it effect those who are dependent upon this industry ? In the case of some of the other industries the dependents may also be seriously affected by local calamities. Thus we see that the proportion between the gains and losses is changing as the principle of division of labor is extended to communities. In-deed, the gains and losses under this extension of the principle are approaching each other very closely. It now remains to be seen whether they continue to approach or begin to diverge when the same principle is extended beyond the limits of a nation. That there would not be some gains in a further extension of the principle of division of labor so as to include nations no one attempts to prove. For if we consider the fact that there is a great difference between the efficiency in workmanship in different kinds of work among the different nations we must admit that there would be a gain in the production of wealth if labor were so divided as to place these different nations in their proper workshops. Then again, there are some nations which have better physical conditions for production of a certain kind. In fact nearly all the gains which are secured in the consecutive division of labor in a single industry or the contemporaneous division in a nation can be attributed to a national division. But since the division is not as complete in the last instance the sum of the gains will not be in the same proportion. These gains would all depend upon a strict adherence to theoretical rather than actual conditions. If the natural agents and physical conditions were all so distributed upon the earth as to have definite boundary lines coincident with the national boundary THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 273 lines the proportion existing between the gains and losses in a single industry would still be slightly different from that under these conditions, because of the necessary separation from all marketSj This fact is serious enough under the existing circum-stances. As it is many misunderstandings arise between the manufacturer and the consumer so that the production of wealth is often retarded because of a failure to supply the demand at the proper time. If the consumers of the world would be dependent upon one nation for some particular commodity it would mean a very expensive commodity to those nations farther away, and besides, that nation may be engaged in the production of commodities which are of a relatively greater value and necessity. Thus even under a freedom of trade in exchange the great difference in the kinds of products would cause nations to discriminate in their exchange and so bring the nation which might be engaged in the production of luxuries to ruin. The prices of some commodities would be higher because of the necessity of transporting the raw material from a country where it can be produced best to the country where it can be best turned into manufactured goods. Would it not also destroy the com-petition between nations, a factor in the production of wealth which holds a very important relation ? Without the action of competition the productive capabilities of the nation will not reach its highest degree. This would result in very great loss when the spirit of indifference would exist in all the industries. Continuing the figure of the two lines approaching each other, I would express my conclusions by saying that these lines keep on approaching each other as the principle of the division of labor is extended until they intersect at a very short distance beyond the boundary line of a nation and after the intersection we find that the gains and losses have entirely exchanged places. EXCHANGES TN reply to a query in a recent edition of the Georgetown College *■ Journal, we wish to state that after duly examining the records we find that Messrs. Pope, Dryden and Byron have not matricu-lated at this institution ; neither could we discover that any of our students have ever made a reputation by asking impertinent questions. r:^mmmmmimmmmi 274 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY The Amulet, of West Chester Normal School, is a welcome addition to our exchange list. The Lesbian Herald continues to hold its position among the best magazines which visits our table. We are highly pleased with the Christmas number of the Kee MarJournal. It will always find a welcome place on our desk. J* It is unfortunate when a young man or a young woman has ambitions far beyond his or her powers of achievements. It is a fortunate day in our lives when we can recognize our limitations and we are doubly fortunate if we are able to abide cheerfully by the consequences of this discovery. There is sometimes some-thing fine and heroic in the giving up of one's high aspirations because it has been made clear that they are beyond one's power of achievement. Ambition without ability and intelligence, with-out force of character, has been the ruin of young men who had not the good sense, nor yet the good grace, to recognize their limitations and abide by them. —The Midland. THERE'S NOTHING LIKE A LETTER FROM MY SWEETHEART 30METIMES I get the blues, and in life all interest lose, And all the world seems somehow going wrong ; But the postman comes around, and my heart gives one great bound When he says "Will, here's a—" something just in season. Oh, there's nothing like a letter from my sweetheart. How I wish that I might get one every day ; For there's nothing sweeter, better, than just to get a letter From my sweetheart far away. And now I sing some song, or whistle all day long, How swiftly now the moments slip away ; Now my heart again is light, and everything's as bright, I've a letter from my sweetheart, that's the reason, Oh, there's nothing like a letter from your sweetheart, Don't you wish that you might get one every day ; For there's nothing sweeter, better, than just to get a letter From your sweetheart far away. —St. yohtt's Collegian. THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 275 "A college contest in oratory is open to the diffident that he may learn of his own ability. It is open to the bashful that he may stand before men and exhibit his nerve. It is a benefit to the egotist if defeat draws him to the plane of his fellow students and teaches him that ordinary ability is common to man. It is a benefit to all participants when defeat is a stimulus to greater effort, and victory is followed by a modest conception of one's own ability." —Central Collegian. We acknowledge the receipt of the following :—Nassau Lit, University of Virginia Magazine, Dickinson Literary Monthly, Bucknell Mirror, Washington-Jeffersonion, Haverfordian, Susqne-hanna, Phoenix, Buff and Blue, College Student, Ursinus College Bulletin, Touchstone, Juniata Echo, Philomathean, Monthly, Mountaineer, et all. BOOK REVIEWS "The Art of Teaching." By E. E. White. American Book Co., New York. 'T'HE; author of this work is an acknowledged master of both *• the sciences and art of teaching. In this work he gives a clear and helpful discussion of the fundamental principles and practical methods which pertain to teaching as an art. He care-fully marks out the true value and limitations of all special methods in order to guard teachers against the common error of accepting them as general methods. This book will doubtless meet with a hearty reception among all active and progressive teachers. "Tales." By Edgar Allen Poe. The Century Co., New York. TN this attractive volume we have a collection of Poe's best ■*■ prose. In reading these tales, one is especially struck both with their ingenious plot and with their felicitous and often brilliant diction. His characters strike one, however, more as phantoms than as real and companionable personages. They are part of the machinery of horror and phantasmagoria which Poe loved to make use of to effect his weird purpose. They help to create that haunting atmosphere which enshrouds his characters and makes for the mystery of his stories. The ingenuity of his I 276 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY plots is no less remarkable than the skill with which they are wrought out, while the artifices of his style marvellously heighten their effect. Among the writers of the age few have excelled him or have more effectively enlisted the art of the literary conjurer for the purposes of ingenious prose narration. "Birth A New Chance." By Columbus Bradford. A. C. Mc- Clurg & Co., Chicago. Pries $r.jo. IN this book the author has posited a theory which resembles in *■ some respects that of Theosophy, and in his arguments to prove his hypothesis shows considerable skill in turning and twisting scriptural passagesto suit his own views. If the same personality reappears in another body in due time according to the conditions which the author supposes, it may not be impossible that we have in our midst in the body of the author himself the old Greek philosopher, Empedocles, with his ancient views slightly modified. As to the correctness of this theory of having more than one chance to aid in the perfection of the human race we feel that the author has not succeeded in presenting adequate proof. F. Mark Bream, Dealer in Fancy and Staple Groceries Telephone 29 Carlisle St., GETTYSBURG, PA. COLLEGE EMBLEMS. EMIL ZOTHE, ENGRAVER, DESIGNER AND MANUFACTURING JEWELER. 19 S. NINTH ST. PHILADELPHIA SPECIALTIES: Masonic Marks, Society Badges, College Buttons, Pins, Scarf Pins, Stick Pins and Athletic Prizes. All Goods ordered through A. N. Beau. No. 3 Main St., GETTYSBURG, PENNA. Our new effects in Portraiture are equal to photos made anywhere, and at any price. Weikert $ Crouse Butchers EVERYTHING IN THIS LINE WE HANDLE GIVE US A TRIAL Balto. St. Gettysburg PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS. E. H. FORAE3T gather Beef, Veal, Pork, Lamb, Sausages. Special rates to Clubs. P .i85o-igoi. Our Name has stood as a guarantee of Quality for over fyalf a Century C. K. P>oas JEWELER and dlWERSttlTH 214 and 216 Matket St. Harrisbutg, Pa. Latest Designs Prices Reasonable CHAS. S. MUMPER (Formerly of Mumper & Bender) Furniture Having- opened a new store opposite W. M. R. R. Depot, will be pleased to have you call and examine goods. Picture Framing promptly attended to. Repair Work a Specialty Students' Trade Solicited I For a nice sweet loaf of Bread call on J. RAMER Baker of Bread and Fancy Cakes, GETTYSBURG. PA. PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS. The Century Double-Feed Fountain Pen. Fully Warranted J6 Kt. Gold Pen, Iridium Pointed. GEO. EVELER, Agt. for Gettysburg College PRICE LIST. No. 1. No. 1. No. 3. No. 3. Chased, long or short $2 00 Gold Mounted 3 00 Chased 3 00 Gold Mounted 4 00 Spiral, Black or Mottled $2 SO Twist, " 2 50 Hexagon, Black or Mottled 2 SO Pearl Holder, Gold Mounted S 00 THE CENTURY PEN CO., WHITEWATER, WIS. Askyour Stationer or our Agent to show them toyou. Agood local agent-wanted in every school &mmmmmmmmmvmmwwmwt£ PrittitigandBitidhij We Print This Book THE MT. HOLLY STATIONERY AND PRINTING CO. does all classes of Printing- and Binding-, and can furnish you any Book, Bill Head, Letter Head, Envelope, Card, Blank, or anything pertain-ing to their business in just as good style and at less cost than you can obtain same elsewhere. They are located among the mountains but their work is metropolitan. You can be convinced of this if you give them the opportunity. Mt. Holly Stationery and Printing Co. *SPRINGS, PA. ^ H. S. BENNER, .DEALER IN. Groceries, Notions, Queensware, Glassware, Etc., Tobacco and Cigars 17 CHAMBERSBURG ST. WE RECOMMEND THESE BUSINESS MEN. Pitzer House, (Temperance) JNO. E. PITZER, Prop. Rates $1.00 to $1.25 per day. Battlefield a specialty. Dinner and ride to all pointsof mterest,including the tb ree daj-s' fight, $1.25. No. 127 Main Street. R. A. WONDERS, Corner Cigar Parlors. A full line of Cigars, Tobacco, Pipes, Etc. Scott's Corner, Opp. Eagle Hotel. GETTYSBURG, PA. You will find a full line of Pure Drugs and Fine Sta- People's Drug Store Prescriptions a Specialty. W. F. CODORI, StoonTcodort Dealer in Beef, Pork, Lamb, Veal, Sausage. Special rates to Clubs. York St., GETTYSBURG. J. A. TAWNEY »" Is ready to furnish Clubs and Bread, Rolls, Etc. At short notice and reasonable rates. Washington and Middle Sts., Gettysburg .GO TO. CHAS. E. BARBEHENN, Barber Eagle Hotel, Cor. Main and Washing-ton Sts. L. D. Miller, GROCER Confectioner and Fruiterer. Ice Cream and Oysters in Season. 19 Main St. GETTYSBURG The Pleased Customer Is not a stranger in our establish-ment— he's right at home, you'll see him when you call. We have the materials to please fastidious men. J. D. LIPPY, Merchant Tailor 39 Chambersburg St., Gettysburg, Pa. CityHote, ggjj? Free 'Bus to and from all walk from either depot Dinner with drive over field ■• with four or more, SI.35 Rates $1.50 to $2.00 per day- John E. Hughes, Prop. S. J. CODORI, arber C3f)op For a good shave or hair cut. Bar-bers' supplies a specialty. Razor Strops, Soaps, Brushes, Creams, Combs, Mugs, and Coke Dandruff cure will cure Dandruff. .No. 38 Baltimore Street. GryrT

YOL. XII SO. 3 MAY, 1903 The ■ Gettysburg i GETTYSBURG COLLEGE GETTYSBURG, PA. BARBEHENN fc LITTLE, LTD., GETTYSBURG f PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTIZERS. I "We always nave tine; sea-sons novelties, "besides a complete line o£ staples at priees to tempt you, SPECIAL CARE TAKEN TO MAKE WORK STYLISH AND EXACTLY TO YOUR ORDER. ttlill m. Seligman, Tailor?, 7 Chambefsbupg St., Gettysburg, Pa. R. A. WONDERS Corner Cigar Parlors. A ful'i line of Cigars, Tobacco, Pipes, etc. Scott's Corner, opp. Eagle Hotel GETTYSBURG, PA. Pool Parlors in Connection. D. J. Swartz Dealer in Coantry Proflnce Groceries Ciprs and Tobacco GETTYSBURG. Established 1887 by Allen Walton. Allen K. Walton, Pros, and Treas. Root. J. Walton, Superintendent. Hummelstown Brown Stone Compaq, and Manufacturers of BUILDING STONE, SAWED FLAGGING, and TILE, IALTONVILLE DAUPHIN COUNTY, FENNA. Contractors for all kinds of cut stone work. Telegraph and Express Address, BROWNSTONE, PA. Parties visiting Quarries will leave cars at Brownstone Station, on the P. & R. R.R. PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTIZERS. Geo. E. Spacer, PIANOS, ORGANS, MUSICAL MERCHANDISE . MuaiC Rooms, - York St. Telephone 181 GETTYSBURG C. B. KITZMILLER, DEALER IN Hats, Caps, Roots. »nd ^"^fe^^-Douglas Shoes GETTYSBURG, TPJPS. h. M. AIAEMAN, Manufacturer's Agent and Jobber of Hardware, Oils, paints and Queensware Gettysburg, Pa. THE ONLY JOBBING HOUSE IN ADAMS COUNTY W. F. Odori, ^DEALER IN^k. Beef, fwh tail, t .SPECIAL RATES TO CLUBS. York Street, Gettysburg:, Pa. PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS. EGKENR09E & BEGKEK CHAMBERSBTJRG ST., Dealers in Beef, Teal, Lamb, Pork, Sausage, Pudding, Bologna, Hams, Sides, Shoulders, Lard, Prime Corned Beef. The Medico-Chirurgical College of Philadelphia. DEPARTMENT OF MEDICINE Offers exceptional facilities to graduates of Gettysburg College, especially to those who have taken a medical preparatory or biological course. The instruction is thoroughly practical, particular attention being given to laboratory work and bed-side and ward;class teaching. Ward-classes are limited in size. A modified seminar method is a special feature of the Course. Free quizzing in all branches by the Professors and a special staff of Tutors. The College has also a Department of Dentistry and a Department of Pharmacy. All Gettysburg College students are cordially invited to inspect the College and Clinical Amphitheatre at any time. For announcements or information apply to SENECA EGBERT, Dean of the Department of Medicine, 17th & Cherry Streets, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Wright, %j \ Co. Manufacturers of high grade Fraternity Emblems Fraternity Jewelry Fraternity Novelties Fraternity Stationery Fraternity Invitations 140-144 Woodward Avenue, Fraternity Announcements DETROIT, MICH. Fraternity Programs Send for Catalogue and Price List. Special Designs on Application. PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS. **»♦«♦«**»«««♦*$' Good Work Low Prices Publishers ot THE GETTYSBURG NEWS 142 Carlisle St., Gettysburg, Pa. BIIIE1EII if LITTLE, LTD. AMOS ECKERT Latest Styles in HATS, SHOES AND GENT'S FURNISHING .Our specialty. WALK-OVER SHOE AMOS ECKERT Prices always right The Lutheran puhl^pg poitfe. No. 1424 Arch Street PHILADELPHIA, PA. Acknowledged Headquarters for anything and everything in the way of Books for Churches, Col-leges, Families and Schools, and literature for Sunday Schools. PLEASE REMEMBER That by sending your orders to us you help build up and devel-op one of the church institutions with pecuniary advantage to yourself. Address H. S. BONER, Supt. THE GETTYSBURG JIEKCURY The Literary Journal of Gettysburg College VOL. XII. GETTYSBURG, PA., MAY, 1903 No. 3 CONTENTS THE TOMB OF HIS FATHERS (Poem) . 80 THE INFLUENCE OF STOIC PHILOSOPHY ON ROMAN LAW 81 RALPH H. BERGSTRESSER, '03. A STUDY FROM LIFE 85 HERBERT L. STIFEL, '03. THE HIGHWAY TO SCHOLARSHIP 88 VERA L. WAGNER, '06. RETURN OF PERSEPHONE (Poem) 91 THE NEGRO—HIS DEMANDS AND PROSPECTS . . 93 NORMAN S. WOLF, '04. A MIDNIGHT ADVENTURE 101 J. GARFIELD DILLER, '04. INSTRUCTION BY MEANS OF PICTURES . . .106 A. L. DlLLENBECK, '05. EDITORIALS 108 EXCHANGES no 8o THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. THE TOMB OF HIS FATHERS. FROM THE GERMAN OF UHLAND. I LOWLY he went o'er the meadows To the chapel above the wood ; There, a gray-haired knight in armor, In the darkened choir he stood. The coffins of his fathers Stood close along the wall; A wondrous song came in warning From the depths of the vaulted hall. 'Plainly I hear your greeting, Ye spirits of heroes dead. Now hail me, for I am worthy And am come to share your bed." There stood in a sheltered corner A coffin yet unfilled ; For his resting place he took it, For a pillow he took his shield. His hands on his sword he folded And peacefully fell asleep. The ghostly songs grew silent, For here must be silence deep. it THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 81 THE INFLUENCE OF STOIC PHILOSOPHY ON ROMAN LAW. RAI.PH H. BERGSTRESSER, '03. IN order to form a correct conception of Stoicism we must remember that it was not merely a system of ethics, but a religion raised upon the ruins of polytheism ; that it was not the work of a single individual, but a collection of doctrines from different sources which meet in one and the same channel like the tributaries of a river. Hence its practical turn, and the complex nature of its teachings. The Stoics had no fixed dogmas concerning theoretical ques-tions of religion ; one might believe in immortality or not with-out ceasing to be a disciple of Stoa. What constituted the Stoic, and united all the members of the school, was their motto, "Virtue for virtue's sake." The "summum bonum," according to Stoicism, is to do your duty because it is your duty; everything else, health, fortunes, honors and pleasures, are indifferent and even bad, when they are the sole objects of your strivings. Virtue alone has the power of making us happy, providing we seek it in a disinterested manner. Every-thing is decreed by Fate and nature; therefore let come what may, the Stoic is resigned. His supreme rule is "sequi na-turam," that is, to follow the law which nature enjoins upon conscience, and which is identical with the law that governs the world. Before the introduction of Stoicism, the tyranny of the Ro-man emperors seems incredible to us, viewing it as we do from a great distance of time and place. It is not so much the bar-barity of the despot—released from all fear of God, and over-whelmed at the same time with the fear of man—as the pa-tience of the subjects, that moves our wonder and appears at first sight among the inscrutable problems of history. Are we not able to find a solution of this in the tyranny of the Roman families ? The viciousness of their own institutions, their own personal habits and usages, hardened them against the sense of 82 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. wrong and suffering. Whenever the Roman entered his own dwelling, the slave chained to the door-way, the marks of the iron and the cord upon the faces of his domestics, all impressed him with the feeling that he was a despot himself; for despot and master were only other words for the same fearful thing— the irresponsible owner of a horde of human chattels. Ty-ranny was his own birthright; how could he resent its exercise in another? Roman Imperialism allowed the freest discussion of Stoic philosophy, although, no doubt the object was to direct the attention from politics. Stoicism, however, held aloof from the practical workings of the world, and it has frequently been taunted for the hopeless distance at which it stood from the sympathies of mankind in general. But let the Stoics be judged solely by what they attempted. Their aims were high. They sought to make some men more than human. The empire for which they sighed was the empire of the best and wisest, the oligarchy of reason. But, according to-a noted scholar, their aspirations were really less visionary and unpractical. They descended from the clouds to the earth to impregnate with noble and fruitful principles such forms of government as were actually accessible to them. The point of contact between the Stoic Philosophy and Roman Law is to be found in the Law of Nature, and this con-ception of the jus naturale worked its way into the Roman thought, and was used to explain not only the foundation of individual and social morality, but also the basis of legal rights and obligations. From the time of Alexander Severus, the legal literature of Rome is pervaded with the idea that law has a more ultimate foundation than custom or convention—that it is founded on the nature of things. "The influence of Stoicism upon Roman Law," according to Maine, "is not to be judged by mere repetitions of moral pre-cepts, but rather upon the prevalent belief in Natural Law as the ethical basis of civil law, by the general recognition of the supremacy of reason as a guide in civil action, and by the common method which came to be employed of interpreting THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 83 legal duties in the light of the higher principles of Natural Equity." One of the first changes was noticed in the new meaning attached to the jus gentium. The term was originally applied to the body of customs common to Rome, and the states sub-ject to Roman dominion. When viewed in the light of the jus naturale, the edicts of the praetors, instead of being viewed merely as arbitrary laws, were considered as the remains of that primitive law which the Universal Reason had instituted for all men. Gains says that "the law which natural reason has con-stituted for all men obtains equally among all nations and is called the jus gentium." As a natural result of the adoption of Stoicism, slavery was condemned. It was no longer considered to be an eternal law of nature. The new light in which the Stoic viewed the affairs of life, taught him to recognize the moral government of the world as a system of mysterious wisdom and mercy besides which the idea of slavery was incongruous. One of the greatest changes effected by the new philosophy was the abolition of domestic tyranny. The .authority of the father had been without limit. As far as the restraints of law were concerned he was despot in the household. He had over its members the right to inflict death. From the time of the introduction of Stoicism the authority of the father began to be reduced. The paternal power, the patria potestas, was curtailed. Christianity also contributed to this reform. How far the milder sentiments of Christianity were active in modifying the thought and feeling is a question difficult to settle. This is certain, that the Stoic teachings tended strongly from the be-ginning to such a result. Regarding the influence of Stoicism upon Roman Law, dif-ferent opinions have been advocated by different writers. Some profess to find the Roman Law filled with particular precepts drawn from the Stoic philosophy ; while others seem to qustion the reality of any Stoical influence whatever. "The view which seems most reasonable," says Morrey, "is that the Stoic theory of natural law exercised a positive influence upon the legal 84 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. thought of Rome, exhibited not so much in the form of partic-ular rules, as in the general principles which controlled the methods of interpretation employed by the jurists." ^i,- A MEMORY. The March winds blow across the fields With clamorous trumpeting ; And to my heart there comes a dream Of a long vanished spring. The scent of the lilac-perfumed air Within a garden old, Where grew sweet-blossomed mignonette, Pansy and marigold. And there was one who culled the flowers Theirs was a happy lot, The lily with its heart of gold, The blue forget-me-not. Ah, little maid of long ago, Who, with your spring time flowers Comes from the past to gladden |me, And cheer my dreamy hours. No fairer flower ever grew Nor one with daintier grace, Than you, with sunlight in your hair, And rose hue in your face. The flowers sweet long since are gone, No more they greet the dew ; But ever in my heart is kept The memory of you. So to that heart there comes a dream When wild the March winds blow, A maiden in a garden old A spring time long ago. —University of Virginia Magazine. THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 85 A STUDY FROM LIFE. HERBERT L. STIFEI., '03. IT was the night of the President's reception. Jack Burton and Donald Hastings, who had taken charge of an alum-nus that evening, were strolling along the leafy campus paths, listening to his tales of college life long ago. The alumnus was telling the story of an old hazing expedition in which he had taken part back in the fifties. When he had finished and the laugh was over, he suddenly became grave and after a mo-ment's silence said in a low tone, "Poor old Bill 'Knox was* in that, too. He was one of our men. Did you fellows ever hear his story ?" "No," replied Hastings. "I've seen his name in the records, but very little is given about him there." The alumnus threw away his cigar: "Well, it's a queer tale. Knox was a good, conscientious fellow, the kind you would have for one of ycur Y. M. C. A. presidents now, and he was very much interested in another man, a classmate by the name of Phillips. This man Phillips was a tough case ; he had been a mighty bright and promising young fellow when he came to college, but he got into the wrong crowd and certainly did go down hill fast. Drink ! I've seen a bit of the world for the past thirty years, but I never saw a man drink the way he did. I-Ie seldom drew a sober breath. Well, Bill liked the fellow and tried and tried to reform him, but it was no good until that night in '59 when the dormitory burned down. Phillips was lying in his room dead drunk. He would have been burned to death that night if Knox hadn't thought of him and dragged him out at the risk of his own life. Both of them were in the hospital for a month and a half after that. From that time on Phillips was a changed man. The two became inseparable and under Bill's influence he pulled himself up until he was the man he had been at the beginning of his course. Naturally bright, he gradually rose until at Commencement he stood sec-ond in his class. The one man above him was Bill Knox. 86 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. After graduation they opened a law office in partnership, and when the Civil War broke out, they both answered Lincoln's call for volunteers, and enlisted in the same company. "The rest of the story I heard from Phillips. During the third year of the war, Bill's misfortune began. Just after the battle of Gettysburg a message came to him that his wife was dying—he had married Bess Lawrence, one of the town girls— and if he wished to see her alive, he must come at once. He did not wait for leave of absence; that would take time, and every moment was precious then. Under cover of night he stole through the lines and reached home just in tirne to be with her when she died. And then—then, when it _was all over, and he was about to rejoin his regiment, he found that he was branded as a traitor and deserter. If caught he would be shot without mercy ; he was a fugitive from justice. Well, the poor fellow disappeared completely, and no one has ever heard of him since. I don't know whether he is dead or alive, nor does anyone else. It does seem strange, though, the way his life was ruined, and now Phillips, the man for whom he did so much, is on the bench in Chicago—criminal court, I believe just elected." When the alumnus finished, the little group was strangely silent. The strains of the orchestra playing "Auld Lang Syne" in Bayard Hall, floated softly across the campus. "Poor devil!" muttered Burton, and silence fell again. * * * * # * Upon the same day on which the alumnus told the story of his college career, Judge Phillips was to try his first murder case. The accused, as it seemed, had stabbed and mortally wounded a man in a drunken brawl in one of the down-town saloons. The deed was witnessed by five or six persons and the counsel for defense despaired of getting even a second de-gree verdict. The judge was in a strangely reminiscent mood that morn-ing. This was the day on which his old class was holding its reunion. It set him thinking of his college days, of that night when Knox had not only saved his life but had rescued his THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 8; immortal soul. He was thinking how much he owed to his old chum and wondering what had become of him. When he arrived at the court room, it was already half filled. Court was opened and the prisoner was brought in. He was a miserable, trembling wretch, with bleared eyes and unkempt, matted hair. A ray of sunlight crept softly in through the barred window and played about the room. It seemed strangely out of place on the bare, white walls and the stern faces of the jury. The trial was short. The jury, retiring only for fifteen minutes, brought in a verdict of "Guilty in the first degree." The judge had not paid much attention to the details of the trial; he had barely glanced at the prisoner. Now he arose to pass the sentence. "Prisoner at the bar, have you anything to say why sentence of death should not be passed upon you ?" The words fell solemnly and slowly from his lips. Suddenly the crouching figure in the prisoner's "bar sprang up, the stooped shoulders were squared, the dull eyes flashed defiantly, yet with a pleading light. The prisoner uttered but one sen-tence. Stretching out his arms to the judge he cried, "Dick, don't you know me ?" The judge started ; he reeled and leaned heavily on the desk beside him. That voice, that position. Surely this creature could not be Will Knox, laughing, gay, honest, good hearted Bill. The room swam before his eyes, a black mist was hiding everything. His brain was on fire. God! He could not sentence this man—the man who had saved him, soul and body ; the man who had made him all that he"was. He could not condemn him tp death. He could not—he could not—but calm, he must be calm his duty ! Twelve honest men had found him guilty of murder and his duty! There was an awful silence in the court room. Then the judge, with white, set face, slowly but clearly and distinctly spoke the words which consigned the man to the scaffold. They led the prisoner away. The people filed slowly from the room. His Honor sank back into his chair. His head drooped on the railing before him, his clinched hands relaxed. The little sunbeam danced across the room and rested gently on his face. He was dead. 88 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. THE HIGHWAY TO SCHOLARSHIP. VERA L. WAGNER, '06. THIS is an age of specialization along all lines of activity. A special training is therefore necessary to eminence in any one of the vocations. The successful farmer, lawyer, preacher, or physician is the man who thinks. Thought power is the door to success and it is open to all. Reading is one of the avenues leading up to scholarship—not reading and storing the knowledge which has been gained in the upper shelf of the mind, never to be used again, but reading and making what rs read a part of that mind. If what is read be not assimilated, the mind becomes like a storehouse filled with things useless. The scholar reads and masters what he reads; arranges and classifies the knowledge he has gained. The manner of reading is of far greater importance than the quantity read. To read and retain confused and indistinct im-pressions is of no practical value. To read without testing the facts and criticizing the theories advanced, is equally useless. Others may state facts and put forth new theories, but the scholar will verify these facts by his own experience and en-deavor to establish the validity of the theories. The scholar is so far superior to other men because he thinks. The thinker cuts his way through his subject smoothly, grace-fully, rapidly ; other men wear out life against the simplest problems. The scholar is not led hither and thither by the opinions of others, but, after a thoroughly unprejudiced investi-gation of a subject, he forms an opinion to which he will cling until convinced of his error. This resolute following of one's opinion in the face of any apparent failure is the secret of any discovery, any great achievement, any advance in philosophy or historical knowledge. Columbus, in spite of the doubts of friends and the jeers of others, demonstrated to the world that his theory of the earth's sphericity was a scientific fact and not a baseless fancy. Edison said in respect to his inventions, "I never did anything worth THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 89 * doing by accident." Grant, with his iron will, turned not a hair's breath from his purpose until Lee surrendered his sword at Appomatox. Cyrus Field made three attempts before he mastered the forces of nature and successfully laid the Atlantic Cable. Kant spent seven years upon his "Critique of Pure Reason." Bancroft worked twenty-six years on his "History of the United States," Gibbon twenty years on his "Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire," Webster thirty-six years on his dictionary. Stephenson perfected his locomotive after fif-teen years of intense application. Harvey labored seven years before he discovered the circulation of the blood and was then called a crack-brained imposter by his fellow physicians. These great achievements were wrought out, not by one tremendous effort, but by patient and continuous endeavor. Labor is still and ever will be the inevitable price set upon everything which is valuable. Ruskin says, "Never depend on genius; if you have talent, industry will improve it; if you have none, industry will supply the deficiences." Great achievements are not accomplished by half hearted effort. Any attempt toward achievement of any kind will prove a dismal failure unless all the energies are bent in that one direction. To none other can more difficult problems arise than to the scholar. Unless, therefore, all the forces of a scholar are united by a lively enthusiasm he cannot succeed. The intellectual development of man during the last century is marked by specialization in all vocations. The scholar is expending his energies not in all directions, but earnestly and resolutely in one direction. Too many persons of to-day are content to be "Jacks of all trades and masters of none." The world is full of persons who can do everything, but the world wants those who can do one thing and do it well. "The weak-est living creature," says Carlyle, "by concentrating his power on a single purpose can accomplish something, whereas the strongest by dispersing his over many may fail to accomplish anything. The drop by continually falling bores its passage through the hardest rock. The hasty torrent rushes over it with hideous uproar and leaves no traces behind." 90 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. By contrasting the scholar and the illiterate the rewards of scholarship are fully understood. In their mental and material conditions, vast differences are noticeable. The ignorant and surperstitious fail to appreciate the true beauty of nature. On the other hand, high positions are not held by the rich, but by men of cultured mind. Why then cannot everyone become eminent in a world where thought rules and great minds achieve mastery over men?' Eminence, however, cannot be attained but by persistent, strenuous effort for "No pain, no palm ; no thorn, no throne; no gall, no glory ; no cross, no crown." * % A sense of duty pursues us ever. It is omnipresent, like the Deity. If we take to ourselves the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea, duty performed or duty violated is still with us, for our happiness or our misery. If we say the darkness shall cover us, in the darkness as in the light our obligations are yet with us.—WEBSTER. Mark how fleeting and paltry is the estate of man—yester-day in embryo, to-morrow a mummy or ashes. So for the hair's-breadth of time assigned to thee live rationally, and part with life cheerfully, as drops the ripe olive, extolling the sea-son that bore it and the tree that matured it.—MARCUS AURE-LIUS. Appearances to the mind are of four kinds. Things either are what they appear to be; or they neither are, nor appear to be ; or they are, and do not appear to be ; or they are not, and yet appear to be. Rightly to aim in all these cases is the wise man's task.—EPICTETUS. THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 91 RETURN OF PERSEPHONE. f^EMETER decks the world in green ■*^ To greet Persephone. She carpets with a verdant sheen Each meadow, lawn and lea; And every field and forest scene She brightens silently. She bids the tiny buds unfold, The merry robin sing, The violet forget the cold, The arbutus upspring. The crocus, too, in cup of gold Its sweetest tribute bring. She watches with an anxious eye Each shifting shade and light, And scans the ever-changing sky From morning until night. Now heavy clouds go floating by, And now the sun shines bright. Oh, for a breath of summer breeze To wake the sleeping flowers ! Oh, for the shade of budded trees, The balm of April showers ! Oh, for the green of grassy leas, For glad and golden hours. Oh Earth, no more in silence be, In deepest, darkest night ; Break forth in strains of melody, Press onward to the light. Then shall my lost Persephone Return all fair and bright. 90 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. By contrasting the scholar and the illiterate the rewards of scholarship are fully understood. In their mental and material conditions, vast differences are noticeable. The ignorant and surperstitious fail to appreciate the true beauty of nature. On the other hand, high positions are not held by the rich, but by men of cultured mind. Why then cannot everyone become eminent in a world where thought rules and great minds achieve mastery over men? Eminence, however, cannot be attained but by persistent, strenuous effort for "No pain, no palm ; no thorn, no throne; no gall, no glory ; no cross, no crown." A sense of duty pursues us ever. It is omnipresent, like the Deity. If we take to ourselves the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea, duty performed or duty violated is still with us, for our happiness or our misery. If we say the darkness shall cover us, in the darkness as in the light our obligations are yet with us.—WEBSTER. Mark how fleeting and paltry is the estate of man—yester-day in embryo, to-morrow a mummy or ashes. So for the hair's-breadth of time assigned to thee live rationally, and part with life cheerfully, as drops the ripe olive, extolling the sea-son that bore it and the tree that matured it.—MARCUS AURE-LIUS. Appearances to the mind are of four kinds. Things either are what they appear to be; or they neither are, nor appear to be ; or they are, and do not appear to be; or they are not, and yet appear to be. Rightly to aim in all these cases is the wise man's task.—EPICTETUS. THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 91 RETURN OF PERSEPHONE. ■ "%EMETER decks the world in green -™^ To greet Persephone. She carpets with a verdant sheen Each meadow, lawn and lea ; And every field and forest scene She brightens silently. She bids the tiny buds unfold, The merry robin sing, The violet forget the cold, The arbutus upspring. The crocus, too, in cup of gold Its sweetest tribute bring. She watches with an anxious eye Each shifting shade and light, And scans the ever-changing sky From morning until night. Now heavy clouds go floating by, And now the sun shines bright. Oh, for a breath of summer breeze To wake the sleeping flowers ! Oh, for the shade of budded trees, The balm of April showers ! Oh, for the green of grassy leas, For glad and golden hours. Oh Earth, no more in silence be, In deepest, darkest night ; Break forth in strains of melody, Press onward to the light. Then shall my lost Persephone Return all fair and bright. 92 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. Persephone, Persephone, For many weary days My heart has wandered, seeking thee In dark and desert ways ! Persephone, come back to me, And fill my soul with praise ! I hear her footfall on the hills, Her smile the flowers hold ; Her laughter ripples in the rills, Sunshine her hair of gold. Her sweetness all the Spring-time fills With beauty, never told. -*> * ** She comes! Her footsteps press the grass,- Wild flowers spring beneath, And bloom, a perfect, perfumed mass Her queenly brow to wreathe. The wood birds greet her as they pass, And sweetest carols breathe. O Earth, bring all thy treasure sweet, The lilies of the lea, And scatter at her fairy feet Who cometh now to me ; And sea and sky grow glad to greet Returned Persephone. A. R. W" '99. THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 93 THE NEGRO—HIS DEMANDS AND PROSPECTS. NORMAN S. WOW, '04. THAT slavery always is one of the most shameful and disas-trous institutions which can exist in any country under any form of government is obvious, and there is no need to tarry for the substantiation of this fact. All right-minded men have granted it, when once they have seen and felt the tightening fetters which slavery twines about society. While many clearly saw the dangers with which our nation was threatened by treat-ing the negro as a chattel, they nevertheless felt that the slave-trade could not be abolished without blasting the prosperity of the people by whom it was upheld. We have learned the lesson that slavery is unjustifiable, since over our land has been un-furled the standards of worth and merit, and they demand re-cognition, no matter by whom they are floated. The darkest blot on. the pages of the short, yet significant, career of our country is the stain which the disregard for in-herent rights of God-created creatures has left. It is as a thorn buried deep in our nation's conscience, which shall always prick us with the sting of remorse, no matter how closely our ex-bond servants may become assimilated into the interests, prosperity and welfare of their former task masters. The no-bler they acquit themselves, the greater will be our cause for shame. The negro's bondage was in a measure worse than the scourge-inflicted servitude which the Egyptians forced upon God's chosen people. Israel suffered at the direction of God and was subdued by a heathen power. But the negro in his inno-cence and ignorance was bound by an enlightened nation. He, whom the mist of superstition enshrouded, possessed neverthe-less an embryonic soul which was fashioned by God. For no cause except the spirit of indolence and the greed of a superior brother was his back seamed and scarred. This brother treated him as a peer of beasts of burden and labor, whose mouths never frame words whereby to witness of their powers of thought, of reason, and of love. In silence do beasts drag out 94 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. their lives with now and then a bray or a low, which tells most convincingly what grade of creatures they are. They see, but their powers of discrimination and reason, if they have any, are not cognizable—their all is sentiency alone. Are we not shocked to the center of our moral and spiritual natures, to re-call that men and women, who not only felt, but were also sus-ceptible to fine discriminations of friend and foe, of right and wrong, of honor and disgrace, have no more than twenty-five years ago been trodden down and made a brother to the brute ? This fact alone is sufficient justification for proper attention and the cultivation of the negro, that during his dark days of slavery, he was not only capable of loving, but in many instances he really loved those who held him in bondage; he wept with the afflicted ones of the "big house," as well as with those of his own race. During the absence of the master, when to the servants was entrusted the guardianship of the home, no ma-rauders or foe entered those doors, except over the dead or wounded bodies of those whose duty was defence of property and persons, and not self-defence. It does not seem plausible nor proper that the negro should be rated as a brute, nor was he such during his bondage, in spite of the fact that he shared pens and stalls in common with the brute. He was and is a man acquainted with the '.'I" and "you." From many a black "mammy" and father also went up such heart-appealing prayers as God alone has recorded and also rewarded. Since the negro is susceptible to the finer emotions and sentiments, which the white race boastfully calls its own in its pride and prejudice, there is need to ponder seri-ously before we declare against the rights and privileges, for which the negro is slowly but surely becoming a worthy re-cipient. His condition calls for the sympathy and the love of an es-pecially honored and superior race. We are proud of pedi-grees which can be traced back through many generations. We are called upon to maintain them and to keep them from disgrace, or perchance, to free them from dishonor. The in-fluences of ages of Christianity and civilization are focused THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 95 upon us, and in the brilliancy and congeniality of their beams we seem to forget that around us precious seed is wasting for want of the necessary conditions of life. The Negro knows no lineage either to honor or to disgrace, he was transplanted from regions where civilization has not yet dawned, where gods of cruelty stir up strife and murderous dissension instead of breathing the heaven born peace, which, strange to say, he has learned to find and feel during his days of servitude. The Negro has no claim to prestige and honor in the light of illustrious predecessors, which, alas too often is made the all-sufficient claim for rights and distinctions by many mem-bers of our own race, regardless of individual worth and at-tainments. Will the fact alone, that we belong to a superior race secure just and lasting success, when merit is painfully lacking, and will the fact that individual worth has been suc-cessfully developed in an inferior race, be a sufficient reason for ignoring that worth? Something is continually whispering to us that the world looks for merit, and wherever it is found, it will be recognized in the measure that it answers the demands of human needs. We ought neither to be impatient nor to despair of him who has so lately learned the blessed privilege of freedom, since by its wholesomeness are fed the unfolding possibilities of a down-trodden and ignorant race. Hope and encouragement are found in the great leaps which the Negro has made towards en-lightenment and usefulness during his short citizenship of our nation. Not for all the wealth and ease, which he might have brought the South, would we wish to see him still in the shackles of slavery, where knowledge could not penetrate, and his lofty aspirations, now entertained, to which freedom has made him susceptible, would be unknown. His development will be our gain, his bonds were our burden and now are our shame. Many people have persuaded themselves, through prejudice, to think that the Negro will never rise to the standards of civ-ilization and conservatism which a participation in all the civic rights requires. If we should never have met with any but 96 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. those who have been induced to live by their wit, we might justly hold this opinion. But the real condition and character of the Negro, as of all other races, needs careful investigation, and upon these results a safer judgment may be passed. In attempting a brief characterization of the Negro, not as the race may be represented by any individual, since individu-ality may be one of the extremes of the great mass of human-ity which his race represents, we would call attention to his ca-pability to realize his situation. When, on that significant day after the Emancipation Proclamation had been issued, the slaves were summoned to appear before the "big house" to have the fetters cut asunder, there was great rejoicing, with many ecstatic scenes. But in some way these ignorant, crushed people felt that from henceforth their lot was cast in other places. They felt they were no longer the chattels of their masters, but that it was now their duty to care for themselves, to create homes, to acquire education and to fit themselves for citizenship. Do we wonder that soon ecstasy changed to gloom, when the im-mensity of the blessing which had now been conferred upon them was realized ? Do we wonder that many, conscious of their helplessness, stole back to the "big house" and entreated "ole Massa and Missus" that they might stay with them. Hopelessly abandoned, and they felt it, they looked about, imploringly for guidance from generous men which should point them the way to manhood and usefulness. When they discovered that they were now more loathesome and abandoned than ever—and oh! the narrowness and inhumanity of a Chris-tian nation to leave them to such abandonment—they nat-urally, because of necessity, were compelled to depend upon the little ingenuity they possessed in ordering and promoting the best possible interests which could be fostered by their crude knowledge. Because the Negro had been released from slavery, it should not have followed that he could grow to fruit of civilization without careful attention. It is to the un-selfishness of a few men and women, who were too large to be little, that we owe our thanks. By their patient toil and kind-ness they have done more to convince us of the Negro's capa- THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 97 >■) !F2.-upp B-ut.ild.irag, YORK, PENN'A. Watch for his Representative when he visits the College THESE FIRMS ARE O. K. PATRONIZE THEM. DO YOU KNOW WHERE The Choicest Candies, The Finest Soda Water, The Largest Oysters, The Best Ice Cream, Can be found in town? Yes, at Young's Confectionary On Chambersburg Street, near City Hotel, Gettysburg, Pa IF YOU CALL OH C. A. Bloehep, Jeuuelei*, Centre Square, He can serve you in anything you may want in REPAIRING or JEWELRY. SEFTON & FLEMMING'S LIVERY Baltimore Street, First Square, Gettysburg, Pa. Competent Guides for all parts of the Battlefield. Arrangements by telegram or letter. Lock Box 257. J. I. MUMPER. The improvements to our Studio have proven a perfect success and 41 Baltimore St., weare now better prepared than Gettysburg, Pa, ever t0 &™y°" satisfactory work. EMIL ZOTHE COLLEGE EMBLEMS Engraver, Designer and Manufacturing Jeweler, 716 CHESTNUT ST., - PHILADELPHIA. SPECIALTIES : Masonic Marks, Society Badges, College Buttons, Pins, Scarf Pins, Stick Pius and Athletic Prizes. All goods ordered through PHILIP BIKLE, JR. HELP THOSE WHO HELP US. Tiie Intercollegiate Bureau or Academic Gosfum. Chartered igog. Ootrell St lAeonard, makers of the Caps, Gouuns and Hoods To the University of Pennsylvania, Harvard, Princeton, Yale, Cornell, Columbia, University of Chicago, University of Min-nesota, Leland Stanford, Tulane, University of the South, Wel-esley, Bryn Mawr, Wei s, Mt. -iolyoke and the others. Illustrated Bulletin, Samples, Etc., upon request. E. A. Wright's Engraving House, 1108 Chestnut St. PHILADELPHIA We have our own photograph gallery for half-tone and photo engraving. Fashionable Engraving and Stationery. Leading house for College, School and Wedding Invitations, Dance Programs, Menus. Fine engraving of all kinds. Before ordering elsewhere com-pare samples and prices. GET THE BEST The TEACHERS' AND PUPILS' CYCLOPAEDIA. ANEW, RELIABLE and BEAUTIFUL WORK OF REFERENCE in three volumes, edited by B. P. Holtz, A.M., for the homes, schools and colleges of America. It has over 2,200 pages, quarto size, is absolutely new, and treats thousands of selected topics. Many prominent educators have already recommended it for gener-al use. Sample pages furnished on ap-plication. AGENTS WANTED. The Hoist Publishing Co., Bosne, Iowa. PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTIZERS. FURNITURE Mattresses, Bed Springs, Iron Beds, Picture Frames, Repair Work done promptly. Under-taking a specialty. * Telephone No. 97. Bendei 73 Baltimore St., Gettysburg, Pa. THE STEWART & STEEN CO. College Engravers and (Printers 1024 Arch St., Philadelphia, Pa. MAKERS AND PUBLISHERS OF Commencement, Class Day Invitations and Programs, Class Pins and Buttons in Gold and Other Metals, Wedding Invitations and Announcements, At Home Cards, Reception Cards and Visiting Cards, Visiting Cards—Plate and 50 cards, 75 cents. Special Discount to Students. N. A. YEANY, Gettysburg College Representative. 4. §. $palding & §ro., Largest Manufacturers in the World of Official Athletic Supplies. Base Ball Lawn Tennis Golf Field Hockey Official JUhletic Implements. . Spalding's Catalogue of Athletic Sports Mailed Free to any Address. A. G. Spalding & Bros. NEW YORK - . CHICAGO - - DENVER - - BUFFALO - - BALTIMORE

^DJBYJTH^STUDENTS OF PENNSYLVANIA (GETTYSBURG) COLLEGE. ! AIJVKRTISiJMKNTS. I, mmw Importers and Jobbers of «» Nos. 16 and 18 W. German Street, BALTIMORE, Offer to the trade their large and well-selected ; stock of llli ! &mm l«tlf, Make a specialty to have on hand everything required by Pharmacists. A complete stock can at any time be selected or wants supplied. ALQNZO L, THQMSEN,^- KAOE, WINDEB, snAitp AND LEADENHALL STS., P. o. Box 557, Baltimore, Md. I beg to call to the attention of the Trade that I have re-cently added to my Plant a complete set of Drug Milling Ma-chinery ot the most Improved pattern. HtfS, CAPS, ^ BOOTS * SHOES. G^Satisfaction Guaranteed.^?; No. 6 S. Baltimore Street, GETTYSBURG, PA. Accumulated Wealth, Laying up of riches isn't the only thing in life, for fre-quently a sour disposition is the result. You want to take comfort in life as you go along, one of the best ways to take comfort is to buy well-fit-ting clothing. My Spring Styles are now here and the selection is large and varied. Suits made to your order from $12 up. Pressing and Repairing done at short notice. ). D. UPPV, ^sss^ 43 Chambersburg St., GETTYSBURG, PA. -DEALER IN— Hats, Skirts, Shoes, Ties, Umbrellas, Glcvn Satchels, Hose, rPocket (Books, Trunks, Telescopes, (Rubbenl Etc., Etc. AMOS ECKERT. BCX^:R,:DI::LTG By Day, \Afeel FOII CATAMItiUK AMI JOUKNAI. TO lj»B t':, Eev. 0. L. KBBDT^A. II., M. D., President, Hagerstown, Hd. j. A TAWNEY" -mm ready to furnish clubs and boarding houses BREAD, ROLLS, ER, ^ ^ PHOTOGRAPHED, SS Balto. St., GETTYSBURG. SPECIAL ATTENTION PAID TO C0JLMG1H Wmil BATTLEFIELD YIEWS ALWAYS ON HAND. MAIL ORDERS RECEIVE PROMPT ATTENTION. ADVERTISEMENTS. *R.$H.$REININGER,«> MERCHANT TAILOR e tatt Work at %) NEXT DOO^ TO $ Suits from $12,00 to $10,1 Lowest Prices. V p?|T ST 0AmS CE' ? Pants ^m WO to 9V C , PICTURE FRAMES. Baltimore street, Gettysburg, Pa. FURNITURE. Settysburg, !Penn'a, -WILL FIND THE-Cumberland Valley R. R. running in a South-Westerly direction from Harrisbnrg, Pa., through Carlisle, Chambersburg, Hagerstown and Martinsburg to Winchester, Va., a direct and available Q route from the North, East and West to Gettysburg, Pa., via. Harrisbnrg and Carlisle. Through tickets via. this route on sale at all P. E. R. offices, and baggage checked through to destination. Also, a popular route to the South via. Carlisle. Ask for your tickets via. Ctuntelanil Valley Railroad anil Carlisle, Pa, J. F. BOYD, Superintendent. H. A. RIDDLE, Gen. Passenger Agent. rPH. H. fylMNlCtl, ^^~w*~*~*~T"TT^—TWIIIIM IIW I Il'l Wllll—^l Mantifdctnrer, Wholesale and (ionfeetionepv,! OYSTERS Manvfartmer, Retail Dealer in -^Q AND O^- IN- |ee (§>i*eam. ] SEASON. NEWS DEPOT & SUBSCRIPTION AGENCY. Main street, - - Gettysburg, F=e>. SOLE MANUFACTURER OF DR. TYLERS COUGH DROPS SIMON X^ODORT .DEALER IN. BEEF, PORK, LAMB, VEAL, SAUSAGE, York Street, Gettysburg. peoial Rates to Clubs.ia R. A. WONDERS' Corner Cigar ZParlors. -A PTJLL LINE OF., CIGARS, TOBACCOS, PIPES, &C, Scott's Cor. Opp. Eagle Hotel, Gettysburg, Pa ADVliRTISUMKNTS. gOLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS S SURGEONS, The College of Physicians and Surgeons of Balti-more, Maryland, is a well-equipped school. Four ses-sions are required for graduation. For full informa-tion send for the annual catalogue, or write to THOMAS OPIE, M. D., Dean, Cor. Calvert and Saratoga Sts. t-S^Established \&j6.^~r-> WATSHMAKER AND Gettysburg Souvenir Spoons, College Souvenir Spoons, No. 10 Baltimore Street, GETTYSBURG, PENN'A. John n. Minnigh^ ^onfeetionepxj (Jjee^peam, OYSTERS Stewed and Fried. No. 17 Baltimore St. GETTYSBURG, PA., - Main sh FP.EE BUS TO AND FROM ALL T^AIH RATES $1J?o PER DAY. SQ) Seeojtjucfs Watk tfirara EBtSterr Depot. DINNER WITH DRIVE OVER FIEID WITH 4 OR MORE 111 Ji Li HUGHES; PBOPRI Calvin F. Solt, 2nd Floor Spangler Building, dfhe fashionable dfailc: Satisfaction Suaranteed. Prices to Suit (h? Tine:. I Webster's Send a Postal for Specimen Pages, etc. International Successor of the " Unabridged." Dictionary; c THE BEST FOR TEACHERS AND SCHOOLS BECAUSE IN THIS DICTIONARY It is easy to find the word wanted. It is easy to ascertain the pronunciation. It is easy to learn what a word means. It is easy to trace the growth of a word. o _ Sic:—elarrcl of the TJ. S. Supremo Court, of all the State Supreme Courts, of the (■) u. U. Government Printing Ofiice, and of nearly all tho Schoolbooks. Warmly com- I "otl by Stato Superintendents of Schools and other Educators almost without number. 'The Pennsylvania School Journal says:—The Internationa] Webster is a tTCCCuro Itouse of universal knowledge to which all the world, in all its ages, has made ccatri) , and any ono of us may nave it at his elbow. Of itj half hundred bpeoial-cf value and importance, the most attractive to uo i.i itj otymolopy, an un-failin :. i iiirce of interest and enjoyment, ofteu of surpriseand wonder.—OCTOM'EI:, 18%. G. & C. HEKRIA9I CO., Publishers. Springfield, Mass. The College Metcufy. fOL. V. GETTYSBURG, PA., JULY, 1897. No. THE COLLEGE MEfiCUfiY', blished each month during the college year by the Students of Pennsylvania (Gettysburg) College. ■ SMITH, 'g8. : E. FLECK '98. : W. WOODS, '9! STAFF. Editor: E. L. ,KOLLER, '98. Associate Editors : J. H. MEYER, '99. J. H. BEERITS, '99. H, C'. ROEHNER, '99. R. D. CLARE, 1900. Alumni Association Editor: REV. D. FRANK GARLAND, A. M., Taneytown, Md. Business Manager: J. W. WEETER, '99. Assistant Business Manager: j. A. MCALLISTER, '98. T f One volume (tell months), . . . $1.00 1 ERMS ■ j Single copies, . . ' . . 15 Payable in advance .11 students are requested to hand us matter for publication, he Alumni and ex-members of the College will favor us by sending information concerning their whereabouts or any items they may think would be interesting for publication. All subscriptions and business matters should be addressed to the Business Manager. Matter intended for publication should be addressed to the Editor. Address, THE COLLEGE MERCURY, Gettysburg, Pa CONTENTS. COMMENCEMENT WEEK, - 79 BACCALAUREATE SERMON, - - 79 ADDRESS TO Y. M. C. A , 80 CONCERT BY THE MUSICAL CLUBS, 80 JUNIOR ORATORICAL CONTEST, 81 CLASS DAY EXERCISES, 8r CLASS AND FRATERNITY BANQUETS, - - - - 82 COMMENCEMENT ORATIONS, 84 GRADUATES AND HOME ADDRESSES, - - 85 DEGREES CONFERRED, 8? CLASS POEM, '97, --■-• --- .*.* g- UGHTH ANNUAL TENNIS TOURNAMENT, - - - - gg A RESUME OF ATHLETIC MATTERS, - - . 86 COLLEGE LOCALS, . 87 MOVEMENTS OF OUR ALUMNI IN THE PAST FEW WEEKS, - SS AMERICA'S NOBLE SON, - " STATE POLITICS IN PENNSYLVANIA. - - - - - 9o COWIWIENCEIVIENT WEEK. SUNDAY, MAY 30 TO FRIDAY, JUNE 4. Commencement is over. The class of '97 have been graduated and have gone. The ex-ercises of the past week have been of the most enjoyable nature, and everything has been done without a flaw—truly a grand success. For the greater part of the week we were fort-unate in having the most perfect days for our Commencement, especially Wednesday, and. this added in no small degree to the magnifi-cent success of the whole occasion. The Senior class who have just been gradu-ated, will indeed be missed from the ranks of old Gettysburg. Their successes in literary matters and in athletics have raised them to such a position in the estimation of all the un-dergraduates that we feel as if the vacancies occasioned in all departments of college ac-tivity by their departure will indeed be hard to fill. While we do not believe in all this talk about "fighting the battle of life," etc., yet the MERCURY hopes that each and every member of the class of '97 will attain the best of success in whatever they undertake. The order of exercises during the week will be followed in the recounting, just as they oc-curred, and the most important events will be given. BACCALAUREATE SERMON. COLLEGE CHURCH, SUNDAY, IO.30 A. M. The Commencement exercises of the Col-lege and Seminary opened in Christ Lutheran church, Sunday morning. The Baccalaureate sermon was delivered by Rev. M. Valentine, D. D. LL,. D., President of the Theological Seminary, to the graduating classes of both institutions. He based his remarks upon the 18th verse of the 4th chapter of the Second 8o THE COLLEGE MERCURY. Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians, "While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen ; for the things which are seen are temporal ; but the things which are not seen are eternal." The theme of the discourse was based on the right relation of the things of life to per-manent good. Life has its rightful setting in the perspective of eternity. Every life is a failure which is not directed toward the invisi-ble things which endure. The discourse was a masterful one and no partial report could do it justice. Dr. Valentine, in all his many scholarly sermons from the College church pulpit seldom, if ever, surpassed the effort of Sunday, May 30th. ADDRESS"TOT. M. C. A. COLLEGE CHURCH, SUNDAY, 7.3O P. M. In the evening an earnest and forcible ad-dress was delivered to the Young Men's Chris-tian Association of the College, by Hon. W. N. Ashman, of Philadelphia. His discourse was founded on answers to certain objections to religion as raised by men of business and men of science. The speaker argued that the principles and truths of the Christian religion could be fully established when tried by the same tests as are applied in the determination of ordinary busi-ness propositions. The element of the supernatural in religion prevented the application of the rules and methods of scientific investigation where ma-terial facts and substances alone are dealt with. The scientific man is therefore unfair when he applies his methods to the examination of re-ligious questions. The large audience was highly edified with the Judge's clear, forcible, earnest and ex-haustive presentation of the subject. The music at the morning and evening serv-ices was an attractive feature of the session. It was furnished by the highly efficient choir of the church, assisted by Miss Leopold, in-structor of vocal music at Wilson College, who sang several beautiful solos with fine effect, Mr. Segrist, of Lebanon, playing the organ accompaniments. 1 » » CONCERT BT THE MUSICAL CLUBS. BRUA CHAPEL, TUESDAY, EIGHT P. M. The concert this year was a grand success in every way. The audience was without doubt the largest that has ever attended a concert by our musical clubs, and their ability to appre-ciate the selections of the clubs was shown by their judicious applauding, enthusiastic for the humorous songs, and appreciative for the more classic selections. The best selections render-ed were the opening ones of each part, "Schu-bert's Serenade," arranged by C. Kuntze, and "Lead Kindly Light," by Dudley Buck, al-though the humorous encores seemed to elicit the heartiest applause from the boys. Our glee club is to be congratulated upon its excel-lent taste in the selection and rendition of music that is undoubtedly far above that sung by the average glee club; and the college may well feel proud in having had a glee club of such pronounced ability during this year. Four of the eight have been graduated this commencement, Messrs. Ott, White, Arm-strong and Manges, and they will be greatly missed. Our hope is that the next year's class may have excellent material to fill the breach, The stage on Tuesday evening was very taste-fully decorated with potted plants, palms, with the class flower of '97, the daisy. The whole affair was one of beauty, both to the eye and ear. PROGRAMME. PART I. i. Schubert's Serenade, - - arr. C. Kuntze GLEE CLUB. 2. The Serenade, VIOLIN CLUB. 3. Recitation—The Swan Song, Miss GERTRUDE SIEBER, 4. Solo—The Old Grave Digger, • A. G. Henderson MR. MANGES. 5. The Phantom Band, - ' - - A. W. Thayer GLEE CLUB. 6. Violin Solo-Obertass, - - - H. Wieniawski MR. ERDMAN. THK COLLKGK MERCURY. ,r- Lead Kindly Light, Dudley Buck Selected Franz Abt GLEE CLUB. 2. Quartette—(Instrumental) VIOLIN CLUB. 3. Solo—Because I Love You Dear, Mr. NICHOLAS. 4. The Wandering Minstrel's Patrol, - Willis Clark GLEE CLUB. 5. Quartette—(vocal) Selected. Messrs. NICHOLAS, WHITE, KOLLEB and MANGES. . 6. Good Night, - Frank Thayer GLEE CLUB. ORGANIZATIONS. GLEE CLUB. 1st Tenors, C. M. Nicholas, '98 17. W. Ott, '97 1st Bass, E L. Roller, '98 C. T. Lark, '98 2nd Tenors. C. G. White, '97 E. A. Armstrong, 2nd Bass, Lewis C. Manges, '98 Harry Musselman. VIOLIN CLUB. H. B. Erdman, '96 C. T. Lark, '98 John M. Gates, '01 A. T. Smith, '00 ELOCUTIONIST, Miss Gertrude Sieber, '97 PIANIST, Geo. A. Englar, '97 JUNIOR ORATORICAL CONTEST. BRUA CHAPEL,, WEDNESDAY, IO A. M. The contest this year, by the six members f the class of '98, for the Recklig prize iu ora-tory, has been pronounced, by those who are competent judges of such matters, better than any for the past few years. There were but Ex contestants, three from each of the Liter-ary societies, but the number was large enough |o make the exercises interesting and not tire-me. The music for the intermissions was famished by the Harrisburg orchestra. The attendance was very large, and, with the ex-ception of the stir and bustle made by those coming and going, excellent order was ob-served throughout. It might be well to say, a word, to the coming Junior class, that they fcould do well to start early to make their preparations for next year's Junior Oratorical, and not only get their best men to compete, put also see that these men do their best. PROGRAM. MUSIC—' Gay Coney Island March"—M. Levi. PRAYER. MUSIC—"Anita" (Mexican Waltzes)—Barnard. The New Slavery, CHARLES E. FLECK* New Kingston Tragedies of the Present. CHARLES M. NICHOLAS,! Beerett, Md. MUSIC—A Kansas Two Step—Pryor. The Emancipation of Cuba, CHARLES B. KEPHART,* Taneytown, Md. True Nobility, ALBERTUS G. Fuss,t Williamsport, Md. MUSIC—Intermezzo (Cavalleria Rusticana)—Mascagni. America's Noble Son, IRA G. BRINER,* New Bloomfield The Present Social Discontent RALPH L. SMITH,! Pittsburg MUSIC—March, "The Girl of '99"—Zickel. BENEDICTION. *Phrenakosmian. fPhilomathsean. The judges, Dr. Weigle, of Mechanicsburg, Pa.; Rev. A. R. Steck, pastor of St. James Lutheran church, Gettysburg, and Rev. D. W. Woods, pastor of the Presbyterian church, Gettysburg, made their decision as follows : REDDIG PRIZE IN ORATORY. IBA G. BEINEB, New Bloomfield, Pa. WITH HONOEABLE MENTION OF CHAELES E. FLECK New Kingston, Pa. CHAELES M. NICHOLAS Beerett, Md. Mr. Briner's oration, "America's Noble Son," is published in the Literary Department of this issue. CLASS DAY EXERCISES. COLLEGE CAMPUS, WEDNESDAY, 2 P. M. To some, these exercises by the graduating class constitute the most enjoyable feature of the whole Commencement. And they really are a diversion from the somewhat heavy na-ture of the matter of Commencement week. It lias been the custom to hold the exercises on Tuesday evening of Commencement week, but the change to Wednesday afternoon, has certainly been to make it more convenient for everyone concerned. On the occasion of this year's Class Day exercises, everything seemed to join to make them successful in every way. The afternoon was the most pleasant that could have been desired—not too warm and a slight breeze through the branches above the speakers' platform and the audience made these out-door exercises a delightful affair. 82 THE COLLEGE MERCURY. The platform was decorated with the '97 class colors, nile green and pink, and with potted plants, and the class flower—the daisy. Benches and chairs were provided for the large crowd that was present and all were comfort-ably fixed. The music was furnished by the Commencement Orchestra. The Seniors, in cap and gown, were all seated on the speakers' platform, and certainly made an imposing spectacle. In spite of the general strain of humor and roasting notice-able in all the speeches, there was nevertheless an under-current of sadness at parting, deep down beneath this gay exterior of mirth. Many of the parts were excellent, and we are sorry that space will not permit our pub-lishing several of the papers, for a very meagre idea of the character of them can be gotten from the program. PROGRAM. Muster 01' Ceremonies,.:.: :.: :::: BIKLK MUSIC. Class Roll ^!V.K-.::-.:::::y.v.w.v.-.-.v.-:.v.v. WHITE Ivy OMitIo&i:::'.v.»»i:»u:s'.u.'.u»usisn ENGLAR Ivy Poem,.; :.OTT MUSIC. . Ciass History,. '■■'■ • KAIN Class Poem FRIDAY-Our Absent Ones, BUTTON ■ MUSIC. The Loving Cup ERB Conferring of Degrees , MILLER Miintlc Qrationv, .'. LEISENKING Junior Response LABK MUSIC. Presentation of Gifts,. WOLF Prophecy WHEELER MUSIC. At "the close of the exercises, after the mo-tion for adjournment had been put and passed, the class yell was given. (LASS AND FRATERNITY BANQUETS. TUESDAY, WEDNESDAY & THURSDAY NIGHTS. This Commencement was made especially interesting by the several reunions of classes and fraternities, thus bringing back to the old walls those who have been away for many years. Three of the classes, '82, '87 and '93 held reunions, and two of the fraternities, the Alpha Tau Omega, and the Phi Delta Theta. The seniors, also, held their banquet, Thursday night. THE FIRST REUNION OP '93. TUESDAY NIGHT. [Written for the MERCURY by Rev. Diffenderfer, '93.] In reply to the call of the Secretary of the class, Rev. A. J. Rudisill, of New Bloomfield. twenty of the survivors of the class assembled at the Eagle Hotel, on Tuesday evening, June 1st. At 8 p. m., they attended the concerto: the musical clubs in Brua Chapel, in a body. There was a strong temptation to renew old-time customs and habits when some familiar faces entered. An occasional "guy" and out-burst of friendly joking, and a hearty applause for the clubs were the only features of interest. Immediately after the concert was over, the class gathered at the tower door of the chapel and gave their good old yell with a vim and ring, that made the dead spirits of former days arise and hover about them in eager expecta-tion for some old-time trick, or class-rush. At 10.00 p. m., all went to the dining hall of the Eagle Hotel to partake of the splendid "banquet" which "Mine host" Eberhart had prepared. The dining hall was beautifully decorated with plants and palms, and bloom-ing flowers. In the centre of the room, at tie head of the table, was placed a beautiful dis-play of colored electric lights, on a background of Class colors. The bill of fare was elabor-ately prepared, and served in the best style. Mr. Eberhart and his efficient corps of waiter-did all they could to make the banquet a grand success. Well, did we have any fun? There U Niels L. J. Gron, our Danish brother, with his sedate and dignified bearing; dreaming of some fair and beautiful form which had presented to his sight in some far off across the sea. "Niels" looks as genteel refined as ever, ready at a moment's noticett| say "maecanos el evis," etc. Then "Bisl Grimes' calm, sedate, peaceful countenance wondering why Prof. Himes didn't call 011M to recite, as it was his "turn up," and Frank' THE COLLEGE MERCURY. 83 Melanchton Bortner with his favorite ■Penn'a Dutch" brogue, saying to Dr. Martin, "I am sitting on the front row, and never of-fered any criticism, but made that noise.'' And I'Judge" Alleman, with his serious counte-lance and dignified demeanor, wondering 'What the deuce we can get up to start a racket." And "Bill" Vastine, the Catawissa iase ball magnate, singing his beautiful ('falsetto," to "The Old Oaken Bucket," and leclaring that either he or Prof. Nixon must |ake more physical exercise, or travel with a Dime Museum. Then think of "Sail" Tur-ber "kicking" about the bill of fare not pro-biding the extras, "Mumm's Dry," etc., rais-ing a row about everything in general, then laughing at the excitement he had caused. Ime old "Ajax," boisterous and demonstra-te Andrew Jackson Rudisill, who always vas the "noisiest" man about the Dormitory. Then all the others, Geesy, Kline, Hilton, 3aum, "Neudy," "Whiskers" Ehrhart, oh, they were all boys back to college again, and "Diff," the Proctor, as lenient as ever. A beautiful menu card had been engraved by E. A. Wright, the class cut on first page, ind menu in class colors next, toast and offi-cers following: Toast master, Hilton. "Our First Reunion,'' E. Gettier; "Our Alma Mater," G. M. Mffenderfer; "The Future Prospects of a Col-lege Widow," E. E. Parsons; "Daw: What it is, and What it Does," F. M. Bortner; "The Traveller in all Eands," N. L. J. Gron; "Gos-pel: What it is, and what it Does," M. J. nine; "Eife in a University," E. E. Seyfert; "The Blessings of a Bachelor," E. E. Neude-vitz; "High Eife at Washington," J. C. Bow-rs; "Fun we had in College," W. M. Vastine; "Pleasures of a Doctor's Eife," M. S. Boyer; "What '93 Did for Athletics," G. E- Hipsleyj 'Our Honored Dead," W. H. Ehrhart; "Our lost," A. J. Rudisill. In the "wee small" hours of the morning ye adjourned, after having passed a Resolu-tion to meet again in 1900, the same commit-tee to be continued. What a pleasure it was to meet again amid these old familiar scenes; even the town "kids" recognized us and shouted "there goes '93." Let us all endeavor to be present in 1900, if we live, and make it the occasion of our life, and aii epoch in the history of the College. REUNION OP '82. [Written for the MERCURY.] The reunion of '82 was held at the Eagle Hotel, on Wednesdaj' evening of Commence-ment week. The menu was excellent—such as the Eagle knows how to arrange—and all the old fellows who were back enjoyed this part immensely. The banquet was not marked by its lengthy addresses or "toasts," but there was a general good social time had, and the whole affair was very informal. Of course we all had to tell what happened since we met last, and this really constituted a greater pleasure than "toasts" would have af-forded. The proposal of a reunion at Phila-delphia in the near future was met with ap-plause. Of the twenty-three living members of the class, there were thirteen present at the banquet. . REUNION OF '87. [Written for the MERCURY by Rev. H. C. Allemau, '87.] The announced reunion of the class was abandoned because so few of the boys could be present at Commencement this year. Charles E. Stahle, Esq., invited the six faithful who made the pilgrimage to his home Wednesday evening, where an impromptu reunion was en-joyed. Those present were Parr, Crouse, Sny-der, Snively, Wolf and Alleman. After re-freshments the silver class-cup was presented to Harold F. Snyder, the first son of'87, born May 19, 1891. Regrets were read from Hol-zapfel, Coover, Croll, Brame, Fishburn, Fisher, McDermod, Dreibelbis and Bateman. "Non vi sed saepo cadendo" was again ex-tolled, and pledges made for social meetings every year and a reunion every decade. ALPHA TAU OMEtJA BANQUET. WEDNESDAY NIGHT. The Banquet was held at the Eagle Hotel at 11.30. Many of the Alumni of the Chapter ,84 THK COU,EGK MKRCURY. were present, making an attendance of twenty-three in all. The toasts were as follows : Franklin Menges, Ph. D., '86, Toast Mas-ter; Geo. M. Hosack, Esq., "TheFraternity;" L. DeWitt Gerhardt, Esq., '84, "Our Early Days;" Morris T. Brown, '92, "A. T. O. in Business;" F. M. Bortner, Esq., '93, "A. T. O. in the Professions;" Win. O. Nieklas, Esq., '94, "College Reminiscences of an A. T. O.;" W. H. Menges, '96, "The Spirit of Our Alumni;" C. B. Erb, '97, "Our Ladies;" J. A. McAllister, '98, "The Goat." PHI DELTA THETA BANQUET. WEDNESDAY NIGHT. The Hotel Gettysburg was the place of the banquet. The Ahunni of the Chapter helped to add to the spirit of the occasion by their presence. The toasts were as follows : Rev. H. H. Weber, Toast Master. "Why We are Here," Rev. L. S. Black, '88; "Our Position in the Fraternity World," J. S. Eng-lish, '94; Our Alumni Phi's," G. H. Eckels, '95; Our College Phi's," J. H. Beerits, '99; "A Phi's Start in Life," J. W. Ott, '97; "Our Bumper Billy," B. F. Carver, '00; "My New Guardians," Rev. M. J. Killian, Va. Alpha; "Phi Recollections," B. R. Lantz, '94; "Next Year's Chapter," J. C. Markle, '00. SENIOB CLASS BANQUET. THURSDAY NIGHT. A very fitting close to the existence of '97 at Gettysburg, was the Banquet held at the Hotel Gettysburg, on Thursday night. The intention was to have a final reunion of the class and its ex-members before the class leaves. Ten ex-members were invited to be present, some of whom responded. The Ban-quet was a purely informal affair, its object being, as expressed by one of the Seniors, to have "a good time;" and from all accounts they had it. There were twenty present, and little informal addresses were made by R. N. Stable, H. Sheely, and C. G. Smith, M. D., ex-members of'97, and by C. B. Erb, White Hutton and P. J. Shriver, of the graduating class. The menu was an excellent one, and from many sources and for many reasons, we know that everybody had "a good time." (OHMENCEM ENT ORATIONS. BY THE TEN MEMBERS OF THE GRADUATING! CLASS, BRUA CHAPEL, THURSDAY, 9 A. M. Up to Thursday, the weather during Com-I mencement week was of the finest, but on the■ morning of Commencement day, it rainedl quite heavily for some time. However, the I audience that assembled in the Chapel to hear the orations, did not seem to be at all fright-ened by the unfavorable condition of the elej rnents and the Chapel was well filled. ORDER OF EXERCISES. MUSIC—March "Corps do Sards"—Oodfrej. PRAYER. MUSIC-Melody in F-Eu.binstein. Latin Salutatory GEORGE F ABEL, Philadelptil Chri-tian Socialism, ELKANAH M, DUCK, Spring Mill The Extiniof the Laborer'sGrievance, ARTHUR B. COBLE, Lyki«| MUSIC— "Pilgrim Chorus" (Tannhaonser)—Wagner. The Unification of Science GEORGE HAY KAIN, Vat| State Politics in Pennsylvania,.HORACE E. CLUTE, Harriskil The Chief Religious Problem of the Age, HENRY R. SMITH, Chamberslui|| MUSIC—March, "The American Girl"—Herbert, Physical Training for the Twentieth Century, CLIFTON G. WHITE, Manhtii| Greece and the European Concert, ROBBIN B. WOLF, Gettysbnil MUSIC—"Bolero" (Spanish Dance)—Moszkowsky. Sixty Years of Queen Victoria, A. GERTRUDE SIEBER, Gettysbin| The Curtitls for To day, with Valedictory, HENRY WOLF BIKLE, Gettysteq| MUSIC -"Im Tiefen Keller" Fantasie—Lovenberg. CONFERRING OF DEGREES BY THE PRESIDENT. MUSIC-March, "Old Club "—Schremser. BENEDICTION. HONORS AND PRIZES. FIRST HONOR. HENRY WOLF BIKLE Gettysburg. GEORGE F. ABEL Philadelphia. ELKANAH M. DUCK Spring Mills. SECOND HONOR. HORACE E. CLUTE, Harrisburg. G. HAY KAIN York. ANNA G. SIEBER, (two years) Gettysburg GR/EFF PRIZE, FOR BEST E9SAV ON 7HE RELIGIOUS FAITH OF ROBERT BURNS. AS SHOWN IN HIS PO*' GEORGE F. ABEL Philadelphia. | WITH HONORABLE MENTION OP HENRY WOLF BIKLE Gettysburg. THE COEEEGE MERCURY. 85 HASSLER GOLD MEDAL, JUNIOR LATIN PRIZE. B>MUND W. MEISENHELDER York. WITH HONORABLE MENTION OF b. L. KOLLER, Hanover. BtALPH L. SMITH Pittsburg BAUM SOPHOMORE MATHEMATICAL PRIZE. feRTHUR S. BRUMBAUGH Roaring Spring. BOS. N. K. HICKMAN Steelton. WITH HONORABLE MENTION OF &ACOB D. SNYDER McKnightstown. J(HIX F. STALEY, Middletown. [WHEN 0. DIEHL Bedminster. MUHLENBERG FRESHMAN PRIZE. FOR BEST GENERAL SCHOLARSHIP. OTHER A. WEIGLE Mechanicsburg. WITH HONORABLE MENTION OF [WILLIAM W. FREY York. BEDDIC PRIZE IN ORATORY. [iKA G. BRINER ; New Blcomfield. WITH HONORABLE MENTION OF EA.RLES E. FLECK, New Kingston. 3ARLES M. NICHOLAS, Berrett, Md. ♦—♦—♦ I GRADUATES AND HOME ADDRESSES. BACHELOR OF ARTS. George Ferdinand Able, Philadelphia, Pa. [Ernest Adelbert Armstrong, Hellam, Pa. [Henry Wolf Bikle, Gettysburg, Pa. :harles Roy Coble, Eykens, Pa. jthur Byron Coble, Lykens, Pa. Elkanah Maximillian Duck, Spring Mills, Pa. [George William Englar, Linwood, Md. Frederick Whipp Friday, Jefferson, Md. White Hutton, Chambersburg, Pa. Bamuel Jacob Miller, Edgemont, Md. John William Ott, Rocky Ridge, Md. Pearl Johnston Shriver, Gettysburg, Pa. Anna Gertrude Sieber, Gettysburg, Pa. Henry Rouzer Smith, Chambersburg, Pa. William Rufus Stahl, Hay's Mills, Pa. Philip Thos.Em'y Stockslager,Funkstown,Md. William Edward Wheeler, Baltimore, Md. [Clifton Glemm White, Manheim, Pa. [obbin Bayard Wolf, Gettysburg, Pa. BACHELOR OF SCIENCE. Horace Edwin Clute, Harrisburg, Pa. Charles Eeroy Boyer Erb, Boyertown, Pa. George Hay Kain, York, Pa. Fran'l'n Schoch Eeisenring,Chambersburg,Pa. r^wis Clarence Manges, Felton, Pa. John Elmer Meisenhelder, Hanover, Pa. Class Motto—Pertinax Animo. Class Colors—Pink and Nile Green. Class Flower—Daisy. Class Yell— Pertinax Animo, Rah ! Rah !.! Rah ! ! ! Ninety-Seven, Ninety-Seven, Gettysburgia. ~*-~^ ♦- DEGREES CONFERRED. COMMENCEMENT DAY JUNE 3. A. M. Prof. H. A. Allison, '94, Rev. R. W. Mottern, '94 " c- p- Bastian, 94, • koehuer, c f. Burns, p Herman, 1. f. Brown, r f. Spealman, r. f Wolf, 1. f. Loudon, r. f. Lawyer, r. t Gettysburg College, Opponents, 273 ::s 63 269 19 12 S". .11 .125 .875 .292 .171 .340 .233 .304 .222 .000 .200 .000 .143 .231 .15fi Pastor of the Quincy charge, in Franklin ounty, Pa. '94- Rev. Matthew S. Kemp, of Hazleton, Pa., has received a call from Smithsburg, Pa. Mr. Kemp graduated last week from Gettys-burg Seminary. '94. Fred. Bloomhardt, of the University of Pennsylvania, spent a short time at his home Tiring the latter part of May. >" AMERICA'S NOBLE SON. JNIOR PRIZE ORATION BY I. G. BRINER. We are to-day standing upon sacred ground. Q the war of '63 these hills and mountains echoed and re-echoed with the cannon's awful roar. For three days the mighty columns of the Southern Confederacy surged against our hues. Sometimes our phalanx faltered. Some-times it broke. But in the final and awful charge, made by Pickett's men, victory was forever emblazoned upon our immaculate ban-ner. To-day, behold ! how changed. The gory and tattered flag has been cleansed by more than three decades of sweet peace and wel-comed prosperity. In our National Cemetery those, who loved their country and their homes better than their lives, now repose in silent sleep. Their tombs are covered with earth's richest mantle. By their side stand stately trees with waving boughs and wide spreading branches. Over them the happy children scatter fragrant flowers, while the sun looks down, from the vaulted sky, and smiles. The relatives and friends of the heroes come close to those mounds and shed a loving and parting tear. But even weeping will not make sacred this ground. In his dedicatory speech Abraham Lincoln said, "We cannot hallow this ground, the brave men living and dead who fought here, have hallowed it far above our powers to add or detract." Not only do we revere and honor the meni-of those who sleep here, but we would hold in grateful remembrance every man who has p'-oven a friend and defender of our national faith and honor. Many there are to whom we can point with pride. Men, who, on the bat-tlefield, exhibited the greatest skill, bravery and courage. Those, when duty called, pressed forward into the thickest of the con-flict, that our freedom might be won and our beloved Union preserved. Those, when en-trusted with national honor, had dignity and manhood enough to keep it pure and unsullied. Among the host of such Americans shines, in undimmed splendor and glory, the name of* Ulysses S. Grant. His deeds of courage and bravery, his genuine high statesmanship and Christian character will ever be remembered and held in high esteem by all men who love the land of the free and the home of the brave. In our sister state, only four weeks ago was dedicated to his memory a beautiful and mas-sive memorial. By this act a premium was placed upon the actions of great and good men. This silent witness, as its beauty is reflected in the peaceful waters of the Hudson, is but a slight token of the Nation's gratitude for him. Historians tell us, as a soldier General Grant stood without a peer. To him was entrusted the closing scenes of an awful conflict. In him the nation saw a leader fearless and un-daunted as well as tender and kind. When his forces stormed Fort Donelson with heavy charges, the commander asked for terms. THE COLLEGE MERCURY General Grant replied : "No terms except unconditional and immediate surrender can be accepted. I purpose to move immediately upon your works." On the other hand, when Lee was over-powered and the Southern army shattered, it was General Grant who proposed that the soldiers who had horses should retain them. He said, "The men will need them in plowing their fields, when they return to their homes." During the four years of this civil strife he had the confidence and esteem of soldiers and officers. With a unanimity that was never disturbed by an audible voice of dissent, the two million veterans gave to him supremacy over all the other officers under whom they served. The battles of the Wilderness, Spottsylvania, Cold Harbor and Five Forks have immortalized his name among the greatest generals of the earth. How beautiful thus to see blended in one man true humanity, mingled with pure patriotism and undaunted courage. When our beloved country was yet tremb-ling and groaning from the shock received by the Civil war, news came to General Grant that he had been nominated for President of the United States. In his letter of acceptance he penned the words which are sweetest to those who have seen the horrors and ravages of war: ' 'Let us have peace.'' But this man was opposed to even having peace until he was sure it would be universal and abiding. Later in his official capacity he affirms that he would have "no policy to enforce against the will of the people." His entire adminis-tration is a living testimony that these words came forth from a heart radiant with truth. The character of this great man stands out clear and strong. Those that know him best saw in him a man in the truest sense of the term. Other men might be swerved from the path of duty by the temptations so numerous and strong in public life, by disappointed and coveting office seekers, by streams of immor-ality and waves of infidelity, but General Grant turned these discouragements and sins into stepping stones by which he arose to where his character to-day shines with tin-dimmed luster. When he assumed the functions of the Presi-dential office his highest ambition was to prove a worthy and trusted leader. He had learned through the great and far-reaching lessons taught by Jesus of Nazareth, "he that is greatest among you shall be your servant." He possessed abiding confidence! the honesty and intelligence of his coiuitr men, and always retained his deep holdup their affections. With Washington and Li: coin, Grant has an exalted place in our com try's history. When his monument was dedicated tha were present representatives from all brands of our Government, the resident officials < foreign nations, the Governors of the state and the sovereign people from every sectio of our common country. What a glowii tribute thus to pa}' to one who has reachedti; highest pinnacle of human distinction. Tt story of this man's life is worthy the conten plation of the ages. Now that beautiful memorial, honor of this General, Statesman, and Christian Gentleman, risees majesty before us. May it thus point us a individuals, and as a nation, to a higher splie of living, and clearer and more sublime fellow-ship with the God who rules the destiny rf Nations. erected i: President in siletl STATE POLITICS IN PENNSYLYANIl SENIOR ORATION, BY HORACE E. CLUTE, ') In examining the political situation in Pen sylvania we must feel, first of all, the needo! liberal point of view. If our position be thati patriots, we must consider all sides. It is nea less to say that this is, in its very nature, « a party question but one appealing to the leji imate interest of every loyal citizen of ti "laud of Penn." At a time when so much:: terest is being taken in the political affairs! our own Commonwealth, a broad basis for criticism must seem important. A certain gree of conservatism on the one hand, anda the other, an insistence on a full and da light on every part of our political svstea should characterize our consideration. In a question of this kind, the compart view will be found helpful to the broader bas we have referred to. What conditions at problems are met and settled in other state Nor need our range be confined to this con-try. European systems will be found uioreo less rich in political suggestion, when co: pared with our own. And we can readilyni derstand how a foreigner should be able! take this comparative view better perhaps tb any of us. The question touches us • closely. Professor Bryce, an Englishman eminence, furnishes, in his "American Cd THE COLLEGE MERCURY. 9i The! IS legit- I lb stec rafc bas ; as .ate :oE mi co: yd ile: tkjl ■an |Cc: I mwealth," an excellent illustration of this, onsiders the working and conditions of j"r political institutions in relation both to Hose of his own country and to each other in |e different sections and Commonwealths in ,is country. He says: "The spirit and force fcarty has, in America, been as essential to lie action of the machinery of government as team is to the locomotive engine. His view i briefly this: "in Europe the parties stand for jiiciples, in America they do not;" in the one 1'issues have never been lacking which Sought their respective principles into opera- En:" in the other "the chief practical issues which once divided the parties have been set-fled." In spite of the heated discussion and the definiteness in issue of the last-presidential campaign, we Americans cannot deny that fhere is much truth in his view and particu-larly as applied to State politics. What great principle does the Republican or the Demo-cratic party stand for in State elections? Does the citizen vote on some State issue or because R: wants his party to get the spoil? Bryce aptly says: "Bringing men up to the polls is like passing a stone roller over stones newly laid on a road." As the angularities in the stones are pressed out so individuality is merged into party. We fear this is what has happened very largely in Pennsylvania. Yet if asked to analyze the present political condition, we should say that it is perhaps nearer a transition, a revolution, from the existing order of things, than a solid-fying in them; recent indications seem to point in that direction. Prominent among these we might mention the withdrawal from power of a. U. S. Senator whose sway has extended for a number of years; though a candidate put forward by a boss took his place it was not without comparatively formidable opposition and the absence of the impliciteness with which many former behests were obeyed; and it is believed by some that if brought up now this candidate could not be elected. It is prob-ably true, as some one suggests, that the pres-ent legislature —the House at least—is more its own than in some former sessions. Citizens Reform Leagues and Associations, though aim-g more especially at municipal reform, show a marked tendency, not always appearing on e surface, to wipe out political corruption. The recent formation of Business Men's Leagues throughout the State, whatever news-papers may say about the aims of the leaders Jf the movement, shows a rebellion on the part 'fa very substantial proportion of our citizen-ship against the existing order of things. The recent exposure, on the part of contractors and others in possession of the facts, the waste of the people's money in "padded" bills, appro-priations, &c, may also be added to the gen-eral indications. We may think that a great hue and cry is raised about the corruption and degradation of Pennsylvania politics, and that the real con-dition is exaggerated. Perhaps the way to get anything like an accurate idea, is to investigate along the line of just what a real reform would mean, how many points it must touch, and how fundamental it must be, to cope with the enormousness of the task. It is not an overstatement to say that the system of bossism has in this State received flattering encouragement. (It is a continuation of the medieval "sale of indulgences" and we need a Luther to expose it!) It is the people we ought to censure, to censure the boss is a waste of breath. Yet we would not say this without two words, one as to the boss, the other from the side of the people. To one who says to us : "We need men of executive ability, bosses if you please," it is sufficient to reply simply by distinguishing the term "leader and boss;" by the former is suggested the idea of one who by natural selection or otherwise leads a new movement, by the latter the foreman of a gang of foreign laborers out in some Western railway cut; the arguments of the one are listened to; the orders of the other are mechanically obeyed. Why do the people endure it? Well, first of all, they have arrayed against them a machine, and to resist its clock-like movement is 110 easy matter. You will perhaps meet one class of persons who speak of "necessary evils." We deny their existence ! There is no reason under the sun, save the weakness of men, why our Commonwealth should not be a perfect Utopia! Eltwood Pomeroy, in the April Arena, char-acterizes another class." "I know of men," he says, "honest, honorable, capable, who have refused to vote for over a quarter of a century. They say it is no use." As cit-izens, however, we must remember that the use of that silent weapon, the ballot, is not only a privilege but a duty. Let us be sure that there are thousands in Pennsylvania who have not in their heart of hearts bowed the knee to the Baal of bossism. Perhaps no bet-ter counsel can be given to the true citizen than the words of the poet: "Be noble and the nobleness that lies In others, sleeping but never dead, Will rise in majesty to greet thine own." ADVERTISEMENTS. Classical Course for the Degree of A. B. II. Scientific Course for the Degree of B. S. III. Post-Graduate Course fcr the Degree of Ph. D. IV. Special Course in all Departments. V. Elective Studies in Junior and Senior Years. VI. New Testament Greek and Hebrew in English Bible Departinj Observatory, Laboratories and new Gymnasium. Four large buildings. All b heated with steam from central plant. Libraries, 25,000 volumes. Fine Museum. Expi low. Department of Hygiene and Physical Culture in charge of an experienced physid Accessible by frequent railroad trains. Location, on BATTLEFIELD of Gettysburg;" pleasant and healthy. PREPARATORY DEPARTMENT, in separate buildings, for I and young men preparing for business or college, under special care of the principal andtl assistants, residing with students in the building. For full particulars, apply for catalog^ HARVEY w. MCKNIGHT, D. D., LL. D., ?m\ F@ras]?(]w*iiiiia (MUtege, Gettysburg

Today, I'll add an entry to my occasional reviews of interesting academic papers. The paper: "Price Level and Inflation Dynamics in Heterogeneous Agent Economies," by Greg Kaplan, Georgios Nikolakoudis and Gianluca Violante. One of the many reasons I am excited about this paper is that it unites fiscal theory of the price level with heterogeneous agent economics. And it shows how heterogeneity matters. There has been a lot of work on "heterogeneous agent new-Keynesian" models (HANK). This paper inaugurates heterogeneous agent fiscal theory models. Let's call them HAFT. The paper has a beautifully stripped down model. Prices are flexible, and the price level is set by fiscal theory. People face uninsurable income shocks, however, and a borrowing limit. So they save an extra amount in order to self-insure against bad times. Government bonds are the only asset in the model, so this extra saving pushes down the interest rate, discount rate, and government service debt cost. The model has a time-zero shock and then no aggregate uncertainty. This is exactly the right place to start. In the end, of course, we want fiscal theory, heterogeneous agents, and sticky prices to add inflation dynamics. And on top of that, whatever DSGE smorgasbord is important to the issues at hand; production side, international trade, multiple real assets, financial fractions, and more. But the genius of a great paper is to start with the minimal model. Part II effects of fiscal shocks. I am most excited by part II, the effects of fiscal shocks. This goes straight to important policy questions. Note: This figure plots impulse responses to a targeted and untargeted helicopter drop, aggregated at the quarterly frequency. The helicopter drop is a one-time issuance of 16% of total government nominal debt outstanding at t = 0. Only households in the bottom 60% of the wealth distribution receive the issuance in the targeted experiment (dashed red line). The orange line plots dynamics in the representative agent (RA) model. The dashed black line plots the initial steady state. Source: Kaplan et al. Figure 7At time 0, the government drops $5 trillion of extra debt on people, with no plans to pay it back. The interest rate does not change. What happens? In the representative agent economy, the price level jumps,  just enough to inflate away outstanding debt by $5 trillion. (In this simulation, inflation subsequent to the price level jump is just set by the central bank, via an interest rate target. So the rising price level line of the representative agent (orange) benchmark is not that interesting. It's not a conventional impulse response showing the change after the shock; it's the actual path after the shock. The difference between colored heterogeneous agent lines and the orange representative agent line is the important part.) Punchline: In the heterogeneous agent economies, the price level jumps a good deal more. And if transfers are targeted to the bottom of the wealth distribution, the price level jumps more still. It matters who gets the money. This is the first step on an important policy question. Why was the 2020-2021 stimulus so much more inflationary than, say 2008? I have a lot of stories ("fiscal histories," FTPL), one of which is a vague sense that printing money and sending people checks has more effect than borrowing in treasury markets and spending the results. This graph makes that sense precise. Sending people checks, especially people who are on the edge, does generate more inflation. In the end, whether government debt is inflationary or not comes down to whether people treat the asset as a good savings vehicle, and hang on to it, or try to spend it, thereby driving up prices. Sending checks to people likely to spend it gives more inflation. As you can see, the model also introduces some dynamics, where in this simple setup (flexible prices) the RA model just gives a price level jump. To understand those dynamics, and more intuition of the model, look at the response of real debt and the real interest rate The greater inflation means that the same increase in nominal debt is a lesser increase in real debt. Now, the crucial feature of the model steps in: due to self-insurance, there is essentially a liquidity value of debt. If you have less debt, the marginal value of higher; people bid down the real interest rate in an attempt to get more debt. But the higher real rate means the real value of debt rises, and as the debt rises, the real interest rate falls. To understand why this is the equilibrium, it's worth looking at the debt accumulation equation, \[ \frac{db}{dt} = r_t (b_t; g_t) b_t - s_t. \]\(b_t\) is the real value of nominal debt, \(r_t=i_t-\pi_t\) is the real interest rate, and \(s_t\) is the real primary surplus. Higher real rates (debt service costs) raise debt. Higher primary surpluses pay down debt. Crucially -- the whole point of the paper -- the interest rate depends on how much debt is outstanding and on the distribution of wealth \(g_t\). (\(g_t\) is a whole distribution.)  More debt means a higher interest rate. More debt does a better job of satisfying self-insurance motives. Then the marginal value of debt is lower, so people don't try to save as much, and the interest rate rises. It works a lot like money demand,Now, if the transfer were proportional to current wealth, nothing would change, the price level would jump just like the RA (orange) line.  But it isn't; in both cases more-constrained people get more money. The liquidity constraints are less binding, they're willing to save more. For given aggregate debt the real interest rate will rise. So the orange line with no change in real debt is no longer a steady state. We must have, initially \(db/dt>0.\) Once debt rises and the distribution of wealth mixes, we go back to the old steady state, so real debt rises less initially, so it can continue to rise. And to do that, we need a larger price level jump. Whew. (I hope I got that right. Intuition is hard!)  In a previous post on heterogeneous agent models, I asked whether HA matters for aggregates, or whether it is just about distributional consequences of unchanged aggregate dynamics. Here is a great example in which HA matters for aggregates, both for the size and for the dynamics of the effects. Here's a second cool simulation. What if, rather than a lump-sum helicopter drop with no change in surpluses, the government just starts running permanent primary deficits? 
Note: Impulse response to a permanent expansion in primary deficits. The dotted orange line shows the effects of a reduction in surplus in the Representative Agent model. The blue line labelled "Lump Sum" illustrates the dynamics following an expansion of lump sum transfers. The dashed red line labelled "Tax Rate" plots dynamics following a tax cut. The orange line plots dynamics in the representative agent (RA) model. The dashed black line plots the initial steady state. Source: Kaplan et. al. Figure 8.

In the RA model, a decline in surpluses is exactly the same thing as a rise in debt. You get the initial price jump, and then the same inflation following the interest rate target. Not so the HA models! Perpetual deficits are different from a jump in debt with no change in deficit. 
Again, real debt and the real rate help to understand the intuition. The real amount of debt is permanently lower. That means people are more starved for buffer stock assets, and bid down the real interest rate. The nominal rate is fixed, by assumption in this simulation, so a lower real rate means more inflation. For policy, this is an important result. With flexible prices, RA fiscal theory only gives a one-time price level jump in response  to unexpected fiscal shocks. It does not give steady inflation in response to steady deficits. Here we do have steady inflation in response to steady deficits! It also shows an instance of the general "discount rates matter" theorem. Granted, here, the central bank could lower inflation by just lowering the nominal rate target but we know that's not so easy when we add realisms to the model. 
To see just why this is the equilibrium, and why surpluses are different than debt, again go back to the debt accumulation equation, \[ \frac{db}{dt} = r_t (b_t, g_t) b_t - s_t. \] In the RA model, the price level jumps so that \(b_t\) jumps down, and then with smaller \(s_t\), \(r b_t - s_t\) is unchanged with a constant \(r\). But in the HA model, the lower value of \(b\) means less liquidity value of debt, and people try to save, bidding down the interest rate. We need to work down the debt demand curve, driving down the real interest costs \(r\) until they partially pay for some of the deficits. There is a sense in which "financial repression" (artificially low interest rates) via perpetual inflation help to pay for perpetual deficits. Wow!
Part I r<gThe first theory part of the paper is also interesting. (Though these are really two papers stapled together, since as I see it the theory in the first part is not at all necessary for the simulations.) Here, Kaplan, Nikolakoudis and Violante take on the r<g question clearly. No, r<g does not doom fiscal theory! I was so enthused by this that I wrote up a little note "fiscal theory with negative interest rates" here. Detailed algebra of my points below are in that note,  (An essay r<g and also a r<g chapter in FTPL explains the related issue, why it's a mistake to use averages from our real economy to calibrate perfect foresight models. Yes, we can observe \(E(r)<E(g)\) yet present values converge.) I'll give the basic idea here. To keep it simple, think about the question what happens with a negative real interest rate \(r<0\), a constant surplus \(s\) in an economy with no growth, and perfect foresight. You might think we're in trouble: \[b_t = \frac{B_t}{P_t} = \int e^{-r\tau} s d\tau = \frac{s}{r}.\]A negative interest rate makes present values blow up, no? Well, what about a permanently negative surplus \(s<0\) financed by a permanently negative interest cost \(r<0\)? That sounds fine in flow terms, but it's really weird as a present value, no? Yes, it is weird. Debt accumulates at \[\frac{db_t}{dt} = r_t b_t - s_t.\] If \(r>0\), \(s>0\), then the real value of debt is generically explosive for any initial debt but \(b_0=s/r\). Because of the transversality condition ruling out real explosions, the initial price level jumps so \(b_0=B_0/P_0=s/r\). But if \(r<0\), \(s<0\), then debt is stable. For any \(b_0\), debt converges, the transversality condition is satisfied. We lose fiscal price level determination. No, you can't take a present value of a negative cashflow stream with a negative discount rate and get a sensible present value. But \(r\) is not constant. The more debt, the higher the interest rate. So  \[\frac{db_t}{dt} = r(b_t) b_t - s_t.\] Linearizing around the steady state \(b=s/r\), \[\frac{db_t}{dt} = \left[r_t  + \frac{dr(b_t)}{db}\right]b_t - s.\] So even if \(r<0\), if more debt raises the interest rate enough, if \(dr(b)/db\) is large enough, dynamics are locally and it turns out globally unstable even with \(r<0\). Fiscal theory still works! You can work out an easy example with bonds in utility, \(\int e^{-\rho t}[u(c_t) + \theta v(b_t)]dt\), and simplifying further log utility \(u(c) + \theta \log(b)\). In this case \(r = \rho - \theta v'(b) = \rho - \theta/b\) (see the note for derivation), so debt evolves as \[\frac{db}{dt} = \left[\rho  - \frac{\theta}{b_t}\right]b_t - s = \rho b_t - \theta - s.\]Now the \(r<0\) part still gives stable dynamics and multiple equilibria. But if \(\theta>-s\), then dynamics are again explosive for all but \(b=s/r\) and fiscal theory works anyway. This is a powerful result. We usually think that in perfect foresight models, \(r>g\), \(r>0\) here, and consequently positive vs negative primary surpluses \(s>0\) vs. \(s<0\) is an important dividing line. I don't know how many fiscal theory critiques I have heard that say a) it doesn't work because r<g so present values explode b) it doesn't work because primary surpluses are always slightly negative. This is all wrong. The analysis, as in this example, shows is that fiscal theory can work fine, and doesn't even notice, a transition from \(r>0\) to \(r<0\), from \(s>0\) to \(s<0\). Financing a steady small negative primary surplus with a steady small negative interest rate, or \(r<g\) is seamless. The crucial question in this example is \(s<-\theta\). At this boundary, there is no equilibrium any more. You can finance only so much primary deficit by financial repression, i.e. squeezing down the amount of debt so its liquidity value is high, pushing down the interest costs of debt. The paper staples these two exercises together, and calibrates the above simulations to \(s<0\) and \(r<g\). But I bet they would look almost exactly the same with \(s>0\) and \(r>g\). \(r<g\) is not essential to the fiscal simulations.* The paper analyzes self-insurance against idiosyncratic shocks as the cause of a liquidity value of debt. That's interesting, and allows the authors to calibrate the liquidity value against microeconomic observations on just how much people suffer such shocks and want to insure against them. The Part I simulations are just that, heterogeneous agents in action. But this theoretical point is much broader, and applies to any economic force that pushes up the real interest rate as the volume of debt rises. Bonds in utility, here and in the paper's appendix, work. They are a common stand in for the usefulness of government bonds in financial transactions. And in that case, it's easier to extend the analysis to a capital stock, real estate, foreign borrowing and lending, gold bars, crypto, and other means of self-insuring against shocks. Standard ``crowding out'' stories by which higher debt raises interest rates work. (Blachard's r<g work has a lot of such stories.) The ``segmented markets'' stories underlying faith in QE give a rising b(r). So the general principle is robust to many different kinds of models. My note explores one issue the paper does not, and it's an important one in asset pricing. OK, I see how dynamics are locally unstable, but how do you take a present value when r<0? If we write the steady state \[b_t = \int_{\tau=0}^\infty e^{-r \tau}s d\tau = \int_{\tau=0}^T e^{-r \tau}s d\tau + e^{-rT}b_{t+T}= (1-e^{-rT})\frac{s}{r} + e^{-rT}b,\]and with \(r<0\) and \(s<0\), the integral and final term of the present value formula each explode to infinity. It seems you really can't discount with a negative rate. The answer is: don't integrate forward \[\frac{db_t}{dt}=r b_t - s \]to the nonsense \[ b_t = \int e^{-r \tau} s d\tau.\]Instead, integrate forward \[\frac{db_t}{dt} = \rho b_t - \theta - s\]to \[b_t = \int e^{-\rho \tau} (s + \theta)dt =  \int e^{-\rho \tau} \frac{u'(c_t+\tau)}{u'(c_t)}(s + \theta)dt.\]In the last equation I put consumption (\(c_t=1\) in the model) for clarity. Discount the flow value of liquidity benefits at the consumer's intertemporal marginal rate of substitution. Do not use liquidity to produce an altered discount rate.  This is another deep, and frequently violated point. Our discount factor tricks do not work in infinite-horizon models. \(1=E(R_{t+1}^{-1}R_{t+1})\) works just as well as \(1 = E\left[\beta u'(c_{t+1})/u'(c_t)\right] r_{t+1}\) in a finite horizon model, but you can't always use \(m_{t+1}=R_{t+1}^{-1}\) in infinite period models. The integrals blow up, as in the example. This is a good thesis topic for a theoretically minded researcher. It's something about Hilbert spaces. Though I wrote the discount factor book, I don't know how to extend discount factor tricks to infinite periods. As far as I can tell, nobody else does either. It's not in Duffie's book. In the meantime, if you use discount factor tricks like affine models -- anything but the proper SDF -- to discount an infinite cashflow, and you find "puzzles," and "bubbles," you're on thin ice. There are lots of papers making this mistake. A minor criticism: The paper doesn't show nuts and bolts of how to calculate a HAFT model, even in the simplest example. Note by contrast how trivial it is to calculate a bonds in utility model that gets most of the same results. Give us a recipe book for calculating textbook examples, please!Obviously this is a first step. As FTPL quickly adds sticky prices to get reasonable inflation dynamics, so should HAFT. For FTPL (or FTMP, fiscal theory of monetary policy; i.e. adding interest rate targets), adding sticky prices made the story much more realistic: We get a year or two of steady inflation eating away at bond values, rather than a price level jump. I can't wait to see HAFT with sticky prices. For all the other requests for generalization: you just found your thesis topic. Send typos, especially in equations. Updates*Greg wrote, and pointed out this isn't exactly right. "In the standard r>g, s>0 case, an increase desire to hold real assets (such as more income risk) leads to a lower real rate and higher real debt - the standard "secular stagnation" story. With r<g, s<0, an increased desire to hold real assets leads to higher real rates and higher debt." To understand this comment, you have to look at the supply and demand graph in the paper, or in my note. The "supply" of debt in the steady state \(b = s/r/), plotted with \(r\) as a function of \(b\) flips sign from a declining curve to a rising curve when \(s\) and \(r\) change sign. The "demand" \( r(b)) is upward sloping. So when demand shifts out, \(b\) rises, but \(r\) falls when \(r>0\) and rises when \(r<0\). With positive interest rates, you produce a greater amount of real debt, for the same surplus, with a lower real interest rate. With negative interest rates and a negative surplus, you produce more debt with a less negative real rate. Hmm. The \(r<g\) region is still a little weird. There is also the possibility of multiple equilibria, like the New-Keynesian zero bound equilibria; see the paper and note.  Erzo Luttmer has a related HAFT paper, "Permanent Primary Deficits, Idiosyncratic Long-Run Risk, and Growth." It's calibrated in much more detail, and also more detailed on the r<g and long run deficit questions. It includes fiscal theory (p. 14) but does not seem centrally focused on inflation. I haven't read it yet, but it's important if you're getting in to these issues. I still regard r<g as a technical nuisance. In most of the cases here, it does not relieve the government of the need to repay debts, it does not lead to a Magic Money Tree, and it does not undermine fiscal price level determination. I am still not a fan of OLG models, which delicately need the economy truly to go on for infinite growth. I'm not totally persuaded HA is first-order important for getting aggregate inflation dynamics right. The Phillips curve still seems like the biggest rotten timber in the ship to me. But these issues are technical and complex, and I could be wrong. Attention is limited, so you have to place your bets in this business; but fortunately you can still read after other people work it out!  Noah Kwicklis at UCLA has a very interesting related paper "Transfer Payments, Sacrifice Ratios, and Inflation in a Fiscal Theory HANK"I numerically solve a calibrated Heterogeneous Agent New-Keynesian (HANK) model that features nominal rigidities, incomplete markets, hand-to-mouth households, nominal long-term government debt, and active fiscal policy with a passive monetary policy rule to analyze the implications of the fiscal theory of the price level (FTPL) in a setting with wealth and income inequality. In model simulations, the total cumulative inflation generated by a fiscal helicopter drop is largely determined by the size of the initial stimulus and is relatively insensitive to the initial distribution of the payments. In contrast, the total real GDP and employment response depends much more strongly on the balance sheets of the transfer recipients, such that payments to and from households with few assets and high marginal propensities to consume (MPCs) move aggregate output much more strongly than payments to or from households with low MPCs....